Skip to main content

Full text of "Secret Shakespearean seals : revelations of Rosicrucian arcana, discoveries in the Shakespeare plays, sonnets, and works, printed circa 1586-1740, of "Secreti sigilli", concealed author's marks and signs"

See other formats


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 

1980 


SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUGIAN  ARCANA 


!OH  VALBNTINV5 


A    ROSICRUCIAN     PORTRAIT. 


_.*•« 

SECRET 


SHAKESPEAREAN   SEALS'*:"'" 


DISCOVERIES  IN  THE  SHAKESPEARE  PLAYS,  SONNETS,  AND  WORKS, 
PRINTED     CIRCA     1586-1740,    OF    " SECRETI    SIGILLI,"    CONCEALED 

AUTHOR'S  MARKS  AND  SIGNS 


BY 

FRATRES    ROSE.&    CRUCIS 


ILLUSTRATED    BY    PHOTO-FACSIMILES 


NOTTINGHAM 
H.  JENKINS,  7,  ST.  JAMES'S  STREET 

1916 


.2404 


c 


PRINTED    BY    BILLING    AND   SONS,    LTIJ. 
CUILDPORD,    ENGLAND 


TO 

THE  GREAT  VARIETY  OF  READERS 

"  From  the  most  able  to  him  that  can  but  spell,  there  ye  are  numbered.' 

Shakespeare  Folio,  1623. 


PREFACE 

PRIMARILY  this  book  is  addressed  to  Arithmeticians,  yet  its  claims  are 
open  to  the  test  of  all  who  can  do  the  simplest  sums  in  addition  and 
subtraction. 

They  take  you  to  the  threshold  of  further  discovery  of  interesting  but 
astutely  hidden  arcana  only  to  be  disclosed  by  close  and  careful  research, 
collection  of  facts  and  correct  deductions — in  a  word,  by  inductive 
methods. 

FRATRES  ROSE^E  CRUCIS. 

NOTE. — While  this  book  has  been  in  preparation  we  have  found  other 
curious  things,  aDd  some  mistakes.  These  matters  are  dealt  with  in  an 
appendix  of  supplementary  notes  and  errata  — F.  R.  C. 


vu 


SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

Chapter  I 

THE  GREAT  SEAL 

THE  term  "  seal"  here  used  does  not  refer  to  the  instrument,  but  to  a  mark 
seal  or  signature  itself.  The  practice  of  identification  of  documents  by 
an  individual  seal  or  mark,  whether  open  or  private,  dates  back  to  the 
earliest  days  of  civilization. 

Present-day  manufacturers  have  their  marks  and  numbers,  bankers 
their  secret  flaws  and  marks  of  identification  whereby  to  assure  their  bank 
notes  and  cheques  and  defeat  extensive  forgery. 

In  the  early  stages  of  printing  it  was  natural  that  writers  of  works  printed 
anonymously  should  contrive  methods  of  type  arrangement  by  which,  if 
thought  worth  while,  their  authorship  could  be  identified  and  proved. 

They  would  assume  that  when  doubts  arose  their  books  would  be  searched 
for  sigilli  secreti  as  the  first  and  most  natural  effort  of  investigation'. 

Strange  though  it  be,  there  is  no  evidence  of  any  such  examination  having 
taken  place. 

Yet,  for  instance,  the  Shakespeare  Folio  and  Quarto  plays,  and  Shake 
speare's  Sonnets,  are  sealed  with  the  Great  Seal  in  many  places,  though  mostly 
at  the  beginnings  and  ends. 

Mr.  Tanner  was  the  first  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  verse  to 
the  reader  opposite  the  Droeshout  portrait  in  the  Shakespeai'e  Folio  contains, 
including  the  heading  and  the  initials  at  foot,  and  counting  correctly  the 
four  letters  in  v  v  a  s  and  the  five  letters  in  v  v  r  i  t  (8th  line)  a  total  of  287 . 

He  first  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  total  figure  equivalent  of 
the  old  long  word  elaborated  by  the  writer  of  Love's  Labour  Lost,  on  page  136 

of  the  Folio,  was  also  287;  but  there  the  matter  seems  to  have  dropped. 

1 


2  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

except  that  another  investigator  pointed  out  correctly  that  the  long  word 
referred  to  is  the  151st  word  in  roman  type  on  page  136  (counting  "  alms- 
basket  "  as  the  two  words  it  should  be).     There  is,  possibly,  a  correct  rule 
of  count  in  the  case  of  words  improperly  joined  by  a  hyphen. 
The  significance  of  the  287  count  is  apparent: 

1.  From  its  prominence  on  the  first  page  of  the  Folio. 

2.  From  the  total  in  figure  equivalent  of  "  Honorificabilitudinitatibus." 

3.  From  its  position  as  the  151st  roman  word  on  page  136. 

4.  The  special  type  in  which  this  page  of  Love's  Labour  Lost  is  printed 

in  the  1684  Folio. 

Guided  by  these  torches,  we  made  a  more  careful  examination  of 
the  Folio,  with  the  result  of  finding  this  strange  sigil  absolutely  waving  in 
important  positions. 

Epistle  Dedicatorie  contains : 

First  page  words      . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     157 

Second  page  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     287 

'  To  the  Great  Variety  of  Readers,"  2nd  part: 

Words  in  roman  type  . .  . .  . .  . .     279 

Italic  words  of  large  size         . .  . .  . .  . .         8 

287 
J5en  Jonson's  verses,  1st  part: 

Italic  words  . .  . .  . .  289 

Deduct  the  two  letters  in  the  turnover  word  of  2 

287 
NOTE. --These  two  letters  are  in  larger  type  than  in  the  following  page. 

Hugh  Holland's  verses  contain: 

Roman  letters          . .  . .  422 

Roman  words  in  brackets       ....  3 

425 

h'diut  roman  letters  in  heading          ..  ..         65 

I -'-duct  italic  letters  in  verse  ..  73         138 

287 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  3 

L.  Digges  and  J.  M.'s  verses  together  contain: 

Italic  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     220 

Roman  letters          . .  . .  . .  . .  67 

287 
"  Names  of  Actors  " : 

Italic  letters  . .          ^ . .  . .  . .  . .     332 

Deduct  roman  letters  . .  . .  . .  45 

287 
The  sigil  287  is  repeated : 

On  first  page  of  the  Comedies.  On  last  page  of  same. 
On  first  page  of  the  Histories.  On  last  page  of  same. 
On  first  page  of  Troylus  and  Cressida  (the  play  interposed  between  the 

Histories  and  Tragedies).  On  last  page  of  same. 

On  first  page  of  the  Tragedies.         On  last  page  of  same. 

The  Tempest,  page  1  (first  page  of  Comedies) : 

The  second  column  has  total  roman  words         . .  . .     287 

Winter's  Tale,  page  303  (last  page  of  Comedies) : 

Roman  words  in  the  two  columns        . .  . .  . .     362 

Less  italic  words  on  the  page  . .  . .         74 

And  one  large  roman  word  "  Finis  "    . .  . .  1  75 

287 
Other  counts : 

1.  Deduct  from  page  number  . .  . .  . .     303 

The  Names  of  the  Actors,  other  than  supers,  who  took 
part  in  the  play  . .  . .  . .  16 

287 

Hermione,  after  a  long  silence  in  marble,  says  in  the 
left-hand  column,  "  Tell  me,"  which  means  "  Count 
me  "  (just  as  they  count  M.P.'s  in  the  House  of 
Commons) . 

A  count  of  the  letters  in  her  Speech  gives  roman  letters  . .     234 
Deduct  letters  in  the  italic  word  and  roman  words  in 
brackets  . .  . .  . .  . .  15 

219 

Add  italic  words  in  Names  of  the  Actors  68 


SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 


FIRST  PAGE  OF  THE  HISTORIES 
King  John 

1st  col.    All  the  roman  type  words,  including  those  in 
brackets 


287 


LAST  PAGE  OF  THE  HISTORIES 
King  Henry  VIII . 

Roman  and  italic  words  in  the  play  (omitting  those  in 

brackets) 
Deduct  italic  words  in  Epilogue 

Troylus  and  Cressida 


410 
123 

287 


This  is  an  interpolated  play.     We  have  no  suggestion  to  offer  as  to  why 
this  was  done. 


But  there  are  only  two  pages  in  this  play  with  page 
numbers — viz.,  the  second  page  numbered  79,  and  the 
following  page  numbered  80.  On  this  basis  of  paging, 
the  Prologue  page  should  be  page 

Except  two  in  brackets,  the  Prologue  contains  italic  words 
to  the  total  of 


Last  Page  of  Troylus  and  Cressida 

In  the  left  column  Troylus  says,  "  Tell  me."     A  count  from 

"  Enter  Troylus  "  gives  a  total  words  of 
The    writer    probably    gave    his    unknown    decipherers 

the  above  fairly  easy  calculation,  as  the  other  one  was 

difficult — viz.,  all  the  words  in  the  two  columns,  long 

and  short,  italic  and  roman 
The  number  of  pages  in  the  play 
The  word  Finis 


Deduct  the  correct  page  number  if  Troylm  had  followed 
on  as  a  History  play 


77 
210 
287 

2S7 


549 

30 

1 

580 

293 

287 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  5 

FIRST  PAGE  OF  THE  TRAGEDIES 
Coriolanus 

It  will  have  been  noticed  that  Troylus  is  out  of  place.  It  was  not  classed 
as  a  History  or  a  Tragedy.  Certainly  it  is  called  a  "  Tragedie."  But  the 
first  of  the  Folio  Tragedies,  as  bound  and  paged,  is  Coriolanus. 

In  the  1st  col.  on  page  1 ,  there  are  (except  those  in  brackets) 
roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  318 

Deduct  correct  page  of  Tragedy  of  Coriolanus  if  Troylus 
had  been  paged  as  the  first  of  the  Tragedies  . .  . .  31 

287 

There  is  another  interesting  count  of  the  2nd  Citizen's  words,  which  also 
gives  287.  From  the  use  of  expressions  such  as  "  one  word,"  "  I  shall  tell 
you,"  alternative  solutions  were  provided. 

LAST  PAGE  OF  THE  TRAGEDIES 

Cymbeline 
The  construction  of  the  Impresa  on  this  last  page  of  all  was  clever. 

From  wrong  page  number      . .  . .  . .  . .     993 

Deduct  total  words,  both  roman  and  italic,  in  the  two 
columns  . .  . .  . .  . .       415 

And  the  correct  page  number  . .  . .       291        706 

287 

SONNETS 

LET  us  now  take  the  Shakespeare's  Sonnets,  1609. 
On  the  first  page  the  number  287  is  neatly  tucked  away: 

1st  line  roman  letters  . .  . .  . .  35 

2nd    „  „  „  ..  .....             ..32 

3rd  „  „  „                32 

4th  „  „  „                33 

5th  „  „  „               38 

6th  „  „  „               47 

7th  „  „ 

8th  „  „  ....  38 

287 


6  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

Big  initial  letters  do  not  appear  to  be  counted,  so  the  large  F  is  omitted 
from  the  total  of  the  first  line. 

On  the  last  page  the  number  is  produced  in  two  different  ways: 
(a)  The  numerical  equivalent  in  Kaye  value  of  the  word 


"  Sonnets 
Sonnet  number 
Letters  in  "Finis"  and  K.A.,  being  the  seven  large 

letters  on  the  page 


126 
154 

7 

287 
154 


(b)  The  Sonnet  number         . .  . . 

The  numerical  equivalent  of  the  word  "  Finis  "in  the 
Kaye  value     . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     133 

287 

The  writer  of  these  Sonnets  would  seem  to  have  been  careful  to  ensure 
that  the  sigil  should  be  found  at  the  end  page.  It  will  be  noticed  that 
the  printer's  mark  is  made  unusually  prominent,  as  if  to  indicate  that  the 
Kaye  method  of  count  would  give  the  requisite  sigil  number.  We  describe 
the  Kaye  cipher  in  a  later  chapter. 

Bound  up  with  the  Shakespeare's  Sonnets  is  a  poem  entitled  "  A  Lover's 
Complaint." 

The  sigil  is  given  on  the  last  page  of  this  poem  as  follows: 

The  numbers  of  the  last  three  verses: 

45 
46 
47 


The  words  in  the  verses  on  the  last  page 
Deduct  the  letters  in  the  words  "  The  Lovers  " 


138 

158 

296 
9 

287 


The  title  is  "  A  Lover's,"  but  it  is  altered  on  the  last  page  to  "  The 
Lovers,"  doubtless  with  a  view  to  the  above  deduction. 

Prom  the  second  edition  of  Shakespeare's  Sonnets,  dated  1640,  six  sonnets 
were  omitted. 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  7 

Their  numbers  in  the  first  edition  were : 

18 
19 
43 
56 
75 
76 

287 

The  second  edition  gives  the  curious  Marshall  engraving  of  the  Shake 
speare  portrait  (a  variation  of  the  Droeshout),  having  questioning  words 
below  it. 


. 


Chapter  II 

THE  SHAKESPEARE  QUARTOS 

REPORT  on  the  Quartos  has  necessarily  had  to  be  confined  to  those  plays 
which  have  been  printed  in  facsimile.  There  is  such  uniformity  in  the  use  of 
the  sigil  that  probably  the  authorship  of  several  other  plays  may  be  cleared 
up  partially  or  completely  by  this  means. 


King  John,  1591  (Part  1) 

Page  3.    Verse  to  "  Gentlemen  Readers  "  has  italic  letters 
Deduct  roman  letters  in  same 


King  John,  1591  (Part  2) 

Page  3.     Verse  to  "  Gentlemen  Readers,"  italic  letters 

in  last  ten  lines 
Add  printer's  mark,  A  2 


Deduct  roman  letters 


Venus  and  Adonis,  1593 

All  italic  letters  in  the  Dedication 
Deduct:  All  the  letters  on  title-page    . . 
All  roman  letters  on  the  next 


170 
114 


On  the  last  pag$,  including  the  heading  and  "  Finis," 

total  roman  words 
Add  the  roman  letters  of  printer's  name  and  address 


310 
23 

287 


310 
3 

321 
34 

287 


571 

284 
287 

203 

84 


287 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  9 

Lucrece,  1594 

Total  all  words  of  "  Argument  "  . .  . .  . .     388 

Deduct  roman  words  of  Dedication      . .  . .  . .     101 

287 
Contention,  1594  (Part  1) 

Title-page,  omitting  words  in  largest  type,  there  are  roman 
letters  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..287 

Last  Scene: 

Words  in  roman.  type  . .  . .  . .  . .     266 

In  printer's  name,  etc.  . .  . .  . .  21 

287 
Taming  of  a  Shrew,  1594 

The  first  nine  lines  of  the  play  contain: 

Roman  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     299 

And  italic  letters  (which  deduct)          . .  . .  . .       12 

287 
Actor's  names  not  included. 

Last  page  cjontains  roman  letters          . .  . .  . .     315 

Deduct  all  the  italic  letters    . .  . .  . .  28 

287 
The  Tmgedie,  1595 

First  page  contains  twelve  lines  of   the  play,  comprising 
roman  letters        . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     323 

And  italic  letters  (which  deduct)  . .  . .  36 

287 

The  last  two  pages  contain  roman  and  italic  letters,  in 
cluding  heading  on  right-hand,  but  not  "  Exeunt  Omnes  "  287 

This  solution  is  rather  forced,  and  therefore  doubtful.     It  is  likely  we  have 
missed  the  correct  solution. 

Romeo  and  Juliet,  1597 

Last  three  pages  have  italic  letters       . .  . .  . .     292 

Deduct  the  five  letters  in  "  Finis  "  . .  5 

287 


10  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

On  the  last  page  is  the  following  line:    "  Prin.:  These  Letters  do  make 
good  the  Fryers  wordes." 

The  Friar's  speeches  on  the  last  three  pages  contain  words 

to  the  number  of  .  .  •  •  •  •     2^1 

Deduct  the  four  letters  in  "  Prin." 

287 

Richard  II.,  1597  (An<m.) 
Second  page  has: 

*)Q/i 

Roman  words  .  .  •  •  •  •  •  •     ^* 

Italic  words  (deduct)  .  .  • 

287 
I^ast  Scene  contains: 


Roman  words          .  .  .  .  •  •  •  • 

Italic  words  (deduct)  .  .  •  •  .  .     129 

282 
Add  the  five  letters  in  "  Finis  "  5 

287 

Richard  III.,  1597  (Anon.) 
First  page  of  play  and  part  of  second  to  "  Enter  Clarence  "  contains: 

Roman  words  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .     300 

Deduct  italic  words  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .       13 

287 
Last  Scene  from  "  God  and  your  armes  "  to  end  of  play: 

Roman  words  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .     302 

Deduct  italic  words  .  .  .  .  .  .  15 

287 
Love's  Lubour  Lost,  1598 

First  page  of  play  contains: 

Human  words  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .     227 

Italic  letters  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  60 

287 

'  Thendevur  "  taken  as  one  word,  "  shalbe  "  as  two. 
On  page  7  the  long  letter  from  Don  Adriano  de  Armado  printed  in  italic 
type  consists  of  287   words.      The  symbols  &  and  the  large  O  are  not 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  11 

counted.     Thus  the  first  Quarto,  bearing  the  name  of  Shakespeare  as  author, 
has  the  287  Impresa  in  exceptional  prominence. 

Last  Scene  in  the  play  from  "  Enter  Braggart  "  contains: 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     301 

Deduct  the  italic  words  ,  . .  . .  14 

287 
Henry  IV.,  1598  (Part  1) 

First  page  of  play.     First  9  lines,  letters  . .  . .     287 

Last  Scene  of  play  on  two  pages  contains : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     334 

Deduct  italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  47 

287 

Henry  V.    Famous  Victories,  1598 

We  do  not  find  the  287  sigil  at  beginning  or  end  of  this  play,  but  on  page  9 
the  word  "  Counter  "  appears  twice. 

The  words  on  page  9  number  in  black  type        . .  . .     290 

Deduct  three  in  modern  type 

287 
Romeo  and  Juliet  (Undated) 

This  has  the  seal  in  two  places. 

The  Passionate  Pilgrime,  1599 
No  seals  found. 

Much  Adoe  About  Nothing,  1600 
First  page  of  play : 

Roman  words 

Italic  letters  . .  . .     106 

287 
Last  page  but  one: 

Roman  words 

Deduct  italic  letters  . .  60 

275 

Add   the   12   large   italic   letters   in   "  About   Nothing " 
(heading) 

287 


SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 


Merchant  of  Venice,  1600 


Second  page: 
Roman  words 
Italic  words 


Last  two  pages: 

Roman  words 
Deduct  italic  letters 


Deduct  for  "  Finis 


Merchant  of  Venice,  1600  (Second  Edition) 
Title-page: 

Roman  letters 
Add  the  16  of  date  . 


First  page  of  play : 

Roman  words 
Italic  letters 


Last  page  but  one.     Roman  and  italic  words 

Titus  and  Andronicus,  1600 
First  page  of  play: 

Roman  words 
Italic  letters 

Last  page  but  one.     Roman  and  italic  words 

Henry  IV.,  1600  (Part  2) 
Title-page : 

Roman  letters 
Less  italic  letters 

Add  roman  words  on  first  page  of  play 


283 
4 

287 

367 
79 

288 
1 

287 


271 
16 

287 

223 
64 

287 
287 


146 
141 

287 
287 


191 

58 

133 
154 


287 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  13 

Last  page  but  one : 

Roman  and  italic  words         . .  . .  . .  . .     291 

Deduct  four  italic  words  of  heading     . .  . .  . .         4 

287 
Henry  V.,  1600 

This  play  seems  to  be  sealed  like  the  others,  but  we  aver  nothing  as 
certain. 

Second  page  of  play.     Roman  words  . .  . .  . .     256 

Words  of  continuation  of  King's  speech  on  next  page      . .       31 

287 
Last  two  pages: 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     151 

Italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     139 

290 
Deduct  the  letters  in  the  Latin  word  for  "  thus  "  —viz.,  sic 

287 

NOTE. — The  person  or  persons  who  set  these  problems  for  discovery 
probably  assumed  that  the  discoverers  would  gradually  become  aware  of 
the  subtle  variety  with  which  the  puzzles  were  schemed,  and  be  prepared  to 

find  them  out. 

Richard  III.,  1602 

First  page  of  play.     Roman  words       . .  . .  . .     239 

Roman  words  on  title-page,  omitting  those  of  large  type 
in  the  first  two  lines  . .  . .  . .  48 

287 
Last  page.     Roman  and  italic  words   . .  . .  . .     287 

Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  1602 

Title-page.     Roman  words     . .  . .  . .  93 

First  page  and  the  four  lines  overleaf  completing  the 
Scene.     Roman  and  italic  words       . .  . .  . .     194 

287 
Page  50.     Italic  letters          . .  . .  . .  . .     287 

Last  page : 

Roman  words 

Italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .       73 

287 


14 


SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 


44 


104 

227 

331 
44 


Hamht,  1603 

Title-page.    47  roman,  less  3  italic  words 
First  page  of  play.     Roman  words 
Second  page  of  play.     Roman  words  . . 


Less 

Last  two  pages: 

Roman  words 
Less  italic  letters 

Hamlet,  1604 
First  Scene.     Roman  and  italic  words 

Last  Scene : 

Roman  words 
Deduct  italic  letters 

Add  letters  in  FINIS  and  G  . 


The  printer's  mark  should   have   been  "  0."    The  use   of 
probably  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  "  Teller." 

King  Lear,  1608 

Title-page.     Roman  and  italic  words 
First  page.     191  roman,  less  3  italic  words 

Nothing  found  on  last  pages. 

King  Lear,  1608  (Second  Edition) 

Title-page.   Omitting  word  in  large  capitals  there  are  words 
Add  the  figures  in  the  date,  which  is  underlined,  16+0+8 

First  page  of  play.    191  roman,  less  3  italic  words 


287 

350 
63 

287 
287 


330 
49 

281 
6 

287 
"G" 


was 


99 

188 

287 


75 
24 

99 

188 


Last  page.     290  roman,  less  3  italic  words 


287 
287 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  15 

Henry  V.,  1608 

Second  page  of  play  and  five  lines  of  third,  contain  words      287 
Last  Scene: 

Roman  words  and  italic  letters  . .  . .  . .     284 

Add  letters  in "  sic "  ..  ..  ..  ..         3 

287 

Richard  IL,  1608 

First  page,  last  two  lines.     Roman  words  . .  . .       13 

Second  page.     Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  '  297 

310 

Deduct  italic  letters  on  last  two  lines  of  first  page  and 
italic  letters  and  for  large  I  on  second  page  . .       23 

Total  ..  ..  ..287 

Last  Scene : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     404 

Less  italic  letters      ..  ..  ..  ..  ..     117 

287 

Pericles,  1609 
In  neither  of  the  two  editions  have  we  found  the  287  seal. 

Troylus  and  Cressida,  16D9 
There  are  two  title-pages. 
The  letter  "  to  the  Reader  "  on  page  2  contains: 

Italic  words  to  the  number  of  . .  . .  . .     375 

And  deducting  24  italic  words  in  brackets          . .  . .       24 

Gives  ..  ..  ..351 

The  roman  words  contain  in  letters  . .  . .       64 


287 

The  last  two  Scenes  but  one  comprise,  of  roman  and  italic 
words,  stopping  at  "  ended  "  . .  . .  . .  287 

The  Whole  Contention  (Part  1),  (No  date) 

On  the  title-page  the  total  of  roman  letters  is  . .     166 

The  first  page  of  the  play,  commencing  with  and  including 
"  Suffolke,"  contains  roman  and  italic  words  to  the 
total  of  . .  . .  . .  . .  121 

287 


16  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

The  last  Scene  comprises  italic  and  roman  words,  number 
ing  together         . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     287 

On  the  last  two  lines  but  two  is  the  sentence, ."  Saint  Albones  shall  be 
eternized  in  all  age  to  come." 

The  Whole  Contention  (Part  2) 

At  the  top  of  the  last  page  but  one  are  the  words,  "  Counting  '  my  selfe.' ' 
"  My  selfe  "  refers  to  Gloster. 

Gloster's  speech  contains  roman  words  . .  . .     292 

And  5  italic  words,  which  being  deducted          . .  . .        5 

Leaves          ..  ..  ..     287 

Richard  III.,  1622 

We  find  no  indication  of  287  on  the  first  page. 

At  the  top  of  the  last  page  are  the  words,  "  But  tell  me."  Richard  is  the 
spokesman.     A  count  of  Richard's  words  in  the  last  Scene  gives: 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     230 

Italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  57 

287 

NOTE. — The  capital  letters  in  italic  type  to  roman  words  are  not  counted 
in  arriving  at  the  total. 

Othello,  1622 
The  lines  "  to  the  Reader,"  contain: 

Italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     365 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .       11 

376 
Deduct  the  number  of  italic  words       . .  . .  89 

287 

The  second  page  of  the  play  has  the  word  "  Counter  "  in  the  8th  line. 
The  page  contains: 

Roman  words  ....  25 1 

Add  the  Roman  words  on  the  title-page  . .  36 

L'ST 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  17 


Title-page  contains : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  32 

Italic  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  19 

Roman  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     1 50 

Italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  86 

287 

Richard  II. ,  1634 
No  evidence  of  the  287  seal  in  this  edition. 


Chapter  III 
THE  SEAL  IN  OTHER  BOOKS 

A  Choice  of  Emblems,  1586 

WHEN  precisely  the  English  Secret  Fraternity  of  the  Rosicrosse  commenced 
operations  will  probably  be  disclosed  by  the  examination  of  books  printed 
shortly  before  1586.  The  fact  that  the  interesting  sigil  287  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Choice  above-mentioned,  and  also  in  A  Treatise  of  Melancholy,  1586, 
Timothe  Bright  (see  hereafter)  leads  us  to  infer  that  it  will  also  be  found 
in  Discourse  of  English  Poetrie,  1586  (Webbe).  Not  having  had  access  to 
an  original  edition  of  this  work,  we  have  not  been  able  to  test  it. 

A  facsimile  of  A  Choice  of  Emblems,  1586,  was,  however,  published  by 
Mr.  Henry  Green,  M.A.,  in  1866.  From  this  we  find  that— 

The  Epistle  Dedicatorie,  including  the  headings,  contains  248  words  in 
Ionian  type.  The  title-page  has  39  words  in  roman  type. 

Add  these  together: 

248 
39 

287 

This  is  fairly  plain  sailing.  On  the  last  page  of  the  book  the  sigil  is  more 
cleverly  concealed. 

There  are  two  verses  in  italics  below  the  picture  emblem.  Each  of  them 
contains  214  letters  in  italic  type,  but  as  the  lower  verse  is  merely  an  "  Envoie," 
we  take: 

The  italics  in  the  emblem  verse  . .  . .  . .     214 

The  italics  above  the  emblem  . .  . .  63 

The  ten  words  in  roman  type  . .  . .  . .       10 

287 
The  emblem  on  the  last  page  of  the  book  was  a  new  device  not  found  by 

Mr.  Green  in  any  other  Emblem  book,  and  as  it  gives  other  interesting  features 

18 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  AECANA  19 

(to  be  referred  to  later),  the  page  was  evidently  devised  with  considerable 
skill. 

At  the  end  of  the  Epistle  Dedicatorie  the  writer  of  the  Choice  states, 
'  Divers  of  the  inventions  are  of  my  owne  slender  workmanship."  This 
would  mean  that  the  writer,  whoever  he  was  (but  certainly  not  Whitney), 
was  draughtsman  as  well  as  writer. 

At  page  236  of  Mr.  Green's  book  is  given  a  list  of  twenty-three  devices 
which  Mr.  Green  had  not  been  able  to  trace  to  other  emblematists..  Upon 
this  list  the  Emblem  on  page  31  of  the  facsimile  stands  first. 

Add  the  page  number             . .             . .             . .  31 

The  letters  in  italics  not  including  the  heading  or  carry 
over  words            . .             . .             . .             . .             . .  159 

The  words  in  roman  type,  omitting  the  word  "  God  "      . .  '97 

287 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  name  of  the  Deity  is  generally  omitted  from 
the  counts. 

Bright's  Treatise  of  Melancholy,  1586  (Windet's  Edition) 
Title-page.     Second  page.     To  the  right,  etc.,  contains: 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  •  •     158 

And  there  are  large  roman  letters 

And  roman  letters  in  brackets  . .  . .  95 

287 

Same.     Vautrollier's  (Second  Edition) 
Title-page.     To  the  right,  etc.     First  and  second  pages : 


Roman  words 

Roman  letters  in  brackets      . .  . .  •  •  . .       95 

287 

Same.    Edition  of  1613 
To  the  right,  etc. : 

Heading  letters         . .  . .  •  •  •  •       «£> 

All  italic  words         . .  . .  . .  •  •  . .     252 

287 

Arte  of  English  Poesie,  1589 
Dedication  has  287  words  in  italics  unbracketed. 


L'lt 


SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 
Spenser's  Faerie  Queene,  1611 


Pagel: 

First  four  verses  have  roman  words     . . 

The  symbol  & 

Nine  roman  words  of  title 

Last  verse  of  all  has  a  total  of  roman  letters      . 

Works  of  Ben  J  orison,  1616 
Selden's  verses: 

Italic  words 

Deduct  italic  words  in  brackets 

Add  the  roman  words  at  end 

Same.    Argument  of  "  Sejamis 
Total  italic  words  not  in  brackets 
NOTE. — ft  Under-worketh  "  counted  as  two  words. 
Next  page.    The  Persons  of  the  Play: 

Roman  letters  of  small  size 
Deduct  roman  words  large  type 


Back  page.    Number  of  page : 

Deduct  its  letters,  but  not  the  letters  in  footnote 


277 
1 
9 

287 

287 


306 
23 

283 
4 

287 
287 


293 
6 

287 

438 
151 

287 


Bacon's  Advancement  of  Learning,  1605 

Title-page.    The  word  two  is  spelt  TVVOO.    These  letters  in  Kaye 
cipher  make  87.    Put  two  in  front  of  this  =  287. 

Same  page  has  roman  letters  to  the  number  of  . .     137 

Pagel: 

Add  the  120  roman  words,  less  two  in  brackets  . .     118 

Add  the  large  roman  letters  in  the  heading        . .  . .       32 

287 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  21 

The  last  two  pages,  including  the  turnover  word  "  for,"  contain: 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     320 

Deduct  total  of  small  italic  letters       . .  . .  33 

287 
Peacham's  Minerva  Britanna,  1612 :  Epistle  to  the  Prince 

Words  of  all  kinds  of  type  beginning  at  "  Most  Excellent 
Prince  "  to  end  of  first  page,  except  words  in  small 
italics  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  234 

Small  italic  letters  on  the  page  . .  . .  53 

287 
Page  34,  below  the  picture : 

Roman  words  in  the  two  verses           . .  . .  89 

Roman  letters  in  brackets     . .             . .  . .  34 

Roman  letters  in  Latin  lines                 . .  . .  . .     129 

Words  in  notes  at  foot  and  in  margin  . .  . .       35 


287 
The  287  sigil  is  also  on  page  66,  page  Ill/and  last  page,  212. 

Bacon's  Wisdom  of  the  Ancients,  1619 
Epistle  Dedicatorie.     Without  the  heading.     Roman  words    287 

Bacon's  Novum  Organum,  1620 
Epistle  Dedicatorie : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     297 

Less  roman  words  in  brackets  . .  . .  . .       10 

287 

Last  page.  Paragraph  beginning  "  Non  abs  "  and  last 
line  of  the  page  "  Typographium  Regium."  Large 
size  italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  • .  287 

Bacon's  Henry  VIL,  1622 

Last  page  number 

Add  roman  words  fully  spelt  on  the  page 

287 

Bacon's  Apophthegms,  1625 
280  apophthegms,  7  introductory  pages  . .  . .     287 


22  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

Bacon's  Advancement  of  Learning,  1640  (Watt's  Translation) 

Frontispiece  portrait : 

On  wreath  at  top  there  are  fancy  letters  34 

On  the  book  in  the  portrait  and  at  foot  the  fancy  letters 
number  . .  . .  •  •  •  •  •  •  "11 

Add  the  letters  of  plainer  type 

287 

The  eleven   letters  above-mentioned  are   V.  C.  V  I  L  D.  I  P.  P.  I  I  (all 
same  size). 


On  the  title-page  there  are  roman  letters 
And  58  italic  words  and  the  figure  2  twice 


349 
62 

287 


Another  result  obtains  by  adding  the  total  of  the  two 
figure  2's  to  the  336  italic  letters  ("  W  "  at  foot  is 
roman)  . .  . .  . .  . .  .  •  •  •  340 

Deduct  the  roman  words  . .  .  •       53 


Next  page  to  "  Carolo  "  has  roman  letters 
And  5  italic  words  which  deducted 

Leaves 

Favourable  Reader  page : 

Not  counting  the  heading  in  large  type  there  are  137 

italic  words  and  145  roman  letters 
There  are  left  the  letters  of  the  commencing  "  He  "  and 

those  in  the  turnover  word  "  and  " 


287 

292 
5 

287 


282 

5 

287 


Although  page  287  is  mentioned  in  the  Index,  it  is  mis- 
paged  as  215,  but  it  contains,  including  the  turnover 
word  and  omitting  the  two  words  in  brackets,  a  total  in 
roman  and  italic  words  of  . .  . .  . .  . .  280 

Add  the  letters  of  the  bracketed  words  . .  . .        7 

287 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  23 

Last  two  pages  (476  and  477).  Last  paragraph  marked  with  quotation 
marks  contains: 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     344 

Deduct  the  italic  words          . .  . .  . .  76 

268 

Add  the  13  large  roman  letters  and  the  6  large  italic 
letters,  total          . .  . .  . .  . .  19 

287 

Last  page  of  the  Catalogue.    Including  the  heading  and 
"  Finis  "  there  are  italic  words  to  the  number  of     . .     287 

Resuscitatio,  1657 

Rev.  William  Rawley  prefaced  his  Life  of  Lord  Bacon  with  intimations 
that  he  should  not  "  tread  too  near  upon  the  heels  of  truth,"  and  that  he 
had  not  left  anything  to  a  future  hand  which  was  of  moment  "  and  com 
municable  to  the  Public."  We  have  not  closely  tested  the  beginning  and 
end  of  Rawley's  book  for  the  287  seal,  because  we  found  he  had  placed  it 
upon  the  only  three  pages  in  the  book  which  are  wrongly  paged. 

First  Mispagination 
Page  28  is  mispaged  29 : 

Words  in  roman  type  . .  . .  . .  . .     309 

Deduct  all  completed  words  in  brackets  . .  . .       22 

287 
Second  Mispagination 

Page  217  is  mispaged  212: 

All  words  in  roman  type        . .  . .  . .  . .     395 

Deduct  words  in  italic  type    . .  . .  . .  . .     108 

NOTE.-  287 

Words  in  heading  and  margin  used. 

Third  (and  Last)  Mispagination 
Page  87  in  the  second  part  is  wrongly  paged  85 : 

Words  in  roman  type  . .  . .  . .  167 

Italic  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  35 

Number  of  page       . .  . .  . .  . .  85 

287 
NOTE. — The  large  type  heading  is  not  counted. 


24  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

There  may  be  an  intended  sigil  at  the  end  of  the  Letters  of  the  Honourable 
Authour,  page  113: 

The  last  letter  has  a  total  of  roman  words  . .     174 

Add  number  of  page 

287 
/.  Ragguagli  di  Parnasso 

Translated  from  the  Italian  of   Boccalini  by  Henry   Carey,   Earl    of 
Monmouth,  1674. 

Vestibule: 

All  the  roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .     316 

Deduct  words  in  brackets  and  in  italics  . .  . .       29 

287 
All  words  on  pages  251  and  252  . .  . .  . .     287 

Bacon's  Letters,  1702 

This  sifted  collection  which  Stephens,  the  Royal  Historiographer,  printed 
exhibits  the  Great  287  Seal. 

Completed  words  on  last  page  of  the  Introductory  Account — 287 

The  contracted  words  St.   and  Mr.  are  not  counted.     Trinity-College, 
Grey's-Inn,  and  Parliament-House  are  here  counted  as  three  words  only. 
Stephens'  further  collection,  published  in  1734,  has  not  been  examined. 

Rowes  Edition  of  Shakespeare  Plays,  1709 

The  sigil  is  given  by  the  words  on  the  last  two  pages  of  the  Dedication 
(including  heading  and  carry-over  word),  total  287. 

Blackbourne's  Works  of  Bacon,  1730 

Vol.  1.     Dedication  to  Dr.  R.  Mead: 

Words  in  roman  type  not  in  brackets  . .  . .  . .     307 

-  Add  for  "  April" 1 

308 
Deduct  italic  words  and  roman  words  in  brackets  . .       21 

287 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUC1AN  ARCANA  25 

Last  page  of  Vol.  I. : 

Roman   words,    including    heading    (but   not    words    in 
brackets)  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     292 

Deduct  the  italic  letters  in  "  Finis  "    . .  . .  . .         5 

287 
Another  solution: 

Page  number  . .  . .  . .  . .       394 

Add  italics  in  "  Finis  "  . .  . .  . .          5 

399 
Deduct  letters  in  Novum  Organum       . .  . .         12 

—        287 

All  the  volumes  appear  to  have  the  Seal.  We  only  note  the  last  page 
of  Vol.  IV.: 

Roman  words  in  last  column  . .  . .  . .     12f8 

Last  number  on  the  page       . .  . .  . .  . .     154 

Italic  letters  in  "  Finis "         . .  . .  . .  . .        5 

287 

As  if  Dr.  Mead  and  his  friends  wished  to  make  Bacon's  last  letter  before 
death  (that  to  Earl  of  Arundel,  on  page  697  of  Vol.  IV.)  wave  the  great 
Rosicrosse  Impresa,  they  seem  to  have  varied  the  heading  of  the  letter  as 
printed  in  Stephens'  1702  collection. 

In  Vol.  IV.  it  contains : 

Words  in  roman  type  . .  . .  . .     213 

Words  in  heading 

Italic  letters 

Italic  letters  in  "  et  cetera  "  . . 

287 

David  Mallet,  1740 

An  abridged  edition  in  quarto  of  the  Blackbourne  volumes  was  printed 
in  1740. 

David  Mallet  provided  a  Life  of  Bacon. 

The  287  Impresa  waves  in  Mallet's  book.  It  is  planned  very  cleverly 
both  in  the  vestibule  and  at  the  end  of  the  book. 


26  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 


Page. 

Words. 

1 

9 

2 

— 

3 

21 

4 

— 

5 

25 

6 

67 

7 

83 

8 

46 

36        +        251  287. 

Last  page : 

Number  of  page       ..  ..  ..  ..  . .         166 

Words  in  roman  type  both  in  text  and  in  Errata  . .         121 

287 


Chapter  IV 

WHAT  THE  287  SEAL  REPRESENTS 

WE  propose  to  give  the  solution  of  this  mystery  which  the  weight  of  cumula 
tive  evidence  seems  to  force  upon  us. 

In  the  Age  of  Shakespeare  the  English  alphabet  consisted  of  twenty-four 
letters. 

Each  letter  had  of  course  a  positional  number  thus : 

ABCDEFGHIKLM'NO   P  Q  R   STUWXYZ 
12345678  9101112131415161718192021222324 

There  were  no  separate  characters  for  J  and  V. 

The  total  value  of  the  letters  in  the  name  "  Shakespeare,"  for  instance, 
as  expressed  in  figures  would  be : 

S,  18;  H,  8;  A,  1;  K,  10;  E,  5;  S,  18;  P,  15;  E,  5;  A,  1;  R,  17;  E,  5.     Total, 
103. 

Another*  method,  but  a  secret  one,  of  giving  a  different  positional  value 
to  the  letters  in  the  Elizabethan  alphabet  was  the  Kaye  method,  or  Kaye 
cipher,  mentioned  but  not  described  in  the  De  Augmentis,  1623.  As  many 
have  a  tendency  to  take  umbrage  at  the  mention  of  cipher,  we  will  endeavour 
to  refer  to  it  only  as  the  Kaye  method.  It  takes  its  name  from  the  fact 
that  in  the  alphabet  of  that  period  the  letter  K  was  the  tenth  letter  and 
accordingly  the  first  letter,  which  was  by  its  position  represented  by  two 
figures  (10).  We  now  set  down  the  alphabet  beginning  with  K.  It  will 
be  noticed  that  the  letter  A  ought  correctly  to  have  been  number  25  and  B 
26.  But  as  this  method  was  a  secret  one,  early  discovery  was  avoided  by 
slipping  two  numbers  and  giving  A  the  figure  value  of  27. 

KLMNOPQR    STUWXYZABCDEFGHI 
10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24  27  28  29  30  31  32  33  34  35 

27 


L'S  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

The  enumeration  adopted  in  The  Repertoire  of  Records,  1631  (see  here 
after),  formed  the  most  valuable  clue  to  the  discovery  of  the  Kaye  method. 

In  the  1670-71  edition  of  the  Resuscitatio,  a  further  clue  was  obtained. 
A  few  words  upon  one  of  the  early  subject  pages  of  the  Resuscitatio  were  found 
to  have  been  carefully  covered  over  with  a  strip  of  paper.  Held  to  the  light, 
it  disclosed  an  apparently  innocent  message  about  a  Dr.  A.  and  a  section  27. 

Experiment  with  a  number  of  prominent  names  of  the  period  convinced 
he  group  of  us  who  took  part  in  it  that  we  had  arrived  at  a  correct  solution. 
Pondering  over  the  Red  Cross  Knight  of  the  Faerie  Queene  and  the  references 
to  the  secret  Fraternity  of  the  Rosy  Cross  in  the  Anatomy  of  Melancholy, 
1621,  and  in  Ben  Jonson's  Masques  of  The  Fortunate  Isles  and  News  from  the 
New  World,  we  concluded  that  the  287  Seal  placed  in  position  of  prominence 
by  so  many  important  writers  of  books  probably  referred  to  membership 
of  that  secret  society. 

We  found  that  counting  by  the  Kaye  method  the  words  "  Fra  Rosicrosse  " 
or  "  Fra  Rosiecross,"  totalled  287. 

FraRosicrosse 
32  17  27   17  14  18  35  29  17  14  18  18  31  -  287 


Chapter  V 

THE  FRATERNITY  OF  THE  ROSY  CROSS 

WHEN  the  English  secret  Fraternity  of  the  Rosy  Cross  was  founded  is  yet 
to  be  ascertained. 

John  Heydon,  who  paraphrased  Bacon's  New  Atlantis  and  called  it  The 
Land  of  the  Rosicrucians,  may  have  done  the  same  thing  with  private  writings 
of  Bacon's  in  the  possession  of  some  member  or  members  of  the  Fraternity. 

The  following  passages,  which  Heydon  claims  as  his  own,  were  almosl 
surely  the  words  of  Francis  Bacon.  This  was  the  opinion  of  Mrs.  Pott,  a 
great  student  of  Bacon's  writings  now  deceased. 

"  I  was  twenty  when  this  book  was  finished,  but  methinks  I  have 
outlived  myself;  I  begin  to  be  weary  of  the  sun — I  have  shaken  hands 
with  delight,  and  know  all  is  vanity,  and  I  think  no  man  can  live  well 
once  but  he  that  could  live  twice.  For  my  part  I  would  not  live 
over  my  hours  past  or  begin  again  the  minutes  of  my  days;  not 
because  I  have  lived  well,  but  for  fear  I  should  live  them  worse. 

"  At  my  death  I  mean  to  take  a  total  adieu  of  the  world,  not 
caring  for  a  tombstone  and  epitaph,  but  in  the  universal  Register 
of  God  I  fix  my  contemplations  on  Heaven.  I  writ  the  Rosicrucian 
Infallible  Axiomata  in  four  books,  and  study  not  for  my  own  sake 
only,  but  for  theirs  that  study  not  for  themselves.  ...  I  envy  no 
man  that  knows  more  than  myself,  but  pity  them  that  know  less." 

(Compare  "  Fgin  to  be  aweary  of  the  sun  "  —Macbeth,  V.  5.  "  Cassius  is 
aweary  of  the  world"— Julius  Ccesar,  IV.  3.  Also  Bacon's  posthumous 
Essay  of  Death.) 

If  the  above  be  a  clue,  young  Francis  may  have  set  about  forming  his 
literary  society  very  soon  after  returning  from  his  travels  on  the  continent 
of  Europe.  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  Dyer  and  Gabriel  Harvey  would  have  been 

amongst  the  earliest  members. 

29 


30  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

We  know  that  the  Faerie  Queene,  with  its  Red  Cross  Knight,  was  in 
preparation  some  years  before  1589,  and  we  find  the  Impresa  287,  on  A  Choice 
of  Emblems,  written  in  1585. 

The  Fraternity  only  showed  its  head  when  a  serious  attempt  was  made 
to  extend  its  beneficent  activities  on  the  continent  of  Europe.  Its  first 
Manifesto  seems  to  have  been  sent  abroad  in  1610  (see  Waite's  Real 
History  of  the  Rosier  ucians).  It  was  in  MS.  in  Germany  in  that  year,  and 
seems  to  have  been  printed  in  Venice  in  1612  as  a  chapter  of  a  book  by 
Boccalini,  entitled  I.  Ragguagli  di  Parnasso.  Boccalini  was  an  Italian 
architect  who  commenced  as  author  that  year,  at  the  age  of  sixty. 

He  met  with  a  tragical  death  the  following  year. 

It  was  published  in  English  in  1656  by  Henry  Carey,  Earl  of  Monmouth. 
The  English  version  has  som?  curious  printer's  marks,  and  exhibits  the  287 
Seal.  It  was  newly  translated  in  1704  by  N.  N.,  Esq.  In  this,  in  the 
chapter  concerning  the  "  Universal  Reformation  of  the  Whole  Wide  World," 
the  name  of  Sir  Francis  Bacon  is  substituted  for  Boccalini's  "  Mazzoni," 
as  the  secretary  and  adviser  of  the  learned  men  assembled  in  conference. 

The  "  Universal  Reformation  "  chapter  was  printed  in  Germany  four  years 
later  than  its  appearance  in  that  country  in  MS. — viz  ,  1614. 

De  Quincey  stated  that  the  Universal  Reformation  Manifesto  and  Fama 
Fraternitatis  constituted  a  distinct  proposal  for  the  inauguration  there  of  a 
secret  society,  having  as  objective  the  general  welfare  of  mankind.  The 
Fama  contains  interesting  Rules  as  to  secrecy,  which  was  to  be  maintained 
for  a  hundred  years.  Another  manifesto,  The  Confessio  Fraternitatis,  was 
printed  in  Germany  in  1615.  It  bore  witness  that  from  the  beginning  of 
the  world  "  there  hath  not  been  given  to  man  a  more  excellent,  admirable, 
and  wholesome  book  than  the  Holy  Bible."  Further,  that  the  Fraternity 
was  more  in  earnest  to  attain  to  the  knowledge  of  philosophy,  and  not  to 
tempt  excellent  wits  to  the  tincture  of  metals,  sooner  than  to  the  observation 
of  nature. 

Mr.  Waite  states,  at  page  265  of  his  History,  that  by  the  year  1620  the 
Rosicrucian  subject  was  completely  exhausted  in  Germany. 

It  is  uncertain  whether  Maier,  who  wrote  on  the  subject  in  Germany, 
or  Robert  Fludd  and  Thomas  Vaughan,  who  printed  books  about  Rosi- 
crucianism  in  England,  were  ever  in  inside  touch  with  the  English  Fraternity. 
There  are  important  references  to  the  Society  in  the  Anatomy  of  Melancholy. 
1621,  and  in  Ben  Jonson's  Masques  of  the  Fortunate  Isles  and  News  from  the 
New  World.  We  deal  with  the  Anatomy  of  Melancholy  in  a  special  chapter 


EEVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  31 

later.     Bacon's  New  Atlantis,  printed  1627,  may  be  accepted  as  an  allegorical 
account  of  the  objects  of  the  Fraternity. 

Benevolently  minded  and  learned  men,  such  as  Rawley,  Wilkins  (Warden 
of  Wadham  College,  a  founder  of  the  Royal  Society,  and  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Chester),  Sir  William  Dugdale,  Archbishop  Tenison,  Dr.  Richard  Mead,  Henry 
Carey  (Earl  of  Monmouth)  Nicholas  Rowe,  Stephens,  and  Mallet,  are  found 
to  have  used  the  287  Seal  in  books  attributed  to  their  names  or  exertions. 
The  Earls  Berkeley,  Burlington,  and  Arundel,  Lord  Cherbury,  John  Milton, 
Selden,  Richard  Boyle,  Joseph  Glanvill,  John  Evelyn,  Abraham  Cowley, 
Dr.  Sprat,  Sir  Thomas  Meautys,  Rev.  George  Herbert,  Elias  Ashmole,  and 
Alexander  Pope,  may  all  be  said  to  be  more  or  less  suspect  as  probable 
members.  It  is  very  possible  that  after  the  publication  of  Bacon's  Works 
and  the  erection  of  the  statue  to  Shakespeare  in  Westminster  Abbey,  the 
active  labours  of  the  Fraternity  were  brought  to  a  close,  and  their  archives 
secretly  deposited  in  some  safe  place.  This  may  have  been  in  accordance 
with  the  Rules  of  the  Fraternity,  and  the  privily  conveyed  directions  of  their 
founder.  If  Bacon,  then  it  may  be  that  he  desired  the  facts  about  his  life 
and  work  to  await  the  period  of  the  discovery  of  his  statements  concealed 
in  various  forms  in  the  books  he  wrote. 

The  play  of  Hamlet  has  two  characters,  Rosincranse  and  Guildensterne 
Compare  Rosencrantz  and  Knight  of  the  Golden  Stone  in  the  Rosicrucian 
pamphlets. 

NOTANDA 

'  Wer't  aught  to  me  I  bore  the  canopy, 
With  my  extern  the  outward  honoring 
Or  laid  great  bases  for  eternity." 

Shakespeare's  Sonnets,  1609,  No.  125. 

From  Bacon's  MS.  Table  Book,  1608. 

"  Layeing  for  a  place  to  command  wytts  and  pennes.  Westminster, 
Eton,  Wynchester  spec  Trinity  Coll.,  Cam.  ..." 

"  Qu.  Of  young  schollars  in  ye  universities.  It  must  be  the  post 
nati.  .  .  .  Foundae:  Of  a  college  for  inventors,  Library  Inginary." 

"  Qu.  Of  the  order  and  discipline,  the  rules  and  praescripts  of  their 
studyes  and  inquyries,  allowances  for  travailing,  intelligence,  and  correspond 
ence  with  ye  universities  abroad." 

"  Qu.  Of  the  manner  and  praescripts  touching  secresy,  traditions,  and 
publication." 


32 


SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 


Frotn  Illustrations  of  Masonry,  Preston,  1796  (Ninth  Edition). 

"  The  art  of  finding  arts  must  certainly  be  a  most  useful  art.  My  Lord 
Bacon's  Novum  Organum  is  an  attempt  towards  something  of  the  same  kind." 

"  The  Emperor  Carausius  granted  the  Masons  '  a  charter,  and  commanded 
Albanus  to  preside  over  them  as  Grand  Master.'  '  Albanus  was  born  at 
Verulam,  now  St.  Albans,  in  Hertfordshire,  of  a  noble  family.' ' 

From  Royal  Masonic  Cyclopcedia,  1877. 

"  Saint  Alban,  the  proto-martyr  of  England,  born  at  Verulam,  or  Saint 
Albans.  ...  He  is  the  reputed  legendary  introducer  of  Freemasonry  into 
England,  but  without  much  violence." 

"  Grand  Masters  of  England  before  the  Revival  of  Masonry  in  1717. 
This  list  has  been  collated  from  several  authorities.  It  is,  however,  not  given 
as  a  fact  but  as  tradition." 

"  The  first  Grand  Master, 

"  A.D.  287,  Saint  Alban,  etc." 


Chapter  VI 

OTHER  PRIVY  SEALS 

IN  Letters  from  the  Dead  to  the  Dead  (London:  B.  Quaritch),  the  writer  who 
prints  under  the  pen-name  "Oliver  Lector,"  very  appropriately  termed 
Francis  Bacon  a  "  Master  Mystic." 

His  love  of  mystery  and  secrecy  may  have  been  due  to  a  wish  to  prepare 
for  the  full  revelation  of  his  claims  to  Fame,  at  a  time  long  subsequent  to  his 
death. 

His  openly  expressed  view  of  Fame  was  that  which  should  come  to  a  man 
after  death  rather  than  accompany  him  in  life. 

He  had  the  boldness  to  bequeath  his  "  Name  and  Memory  to  foreign 
nations  and  the  next  ages."  Another  account  has,  "  To  mine  own  country 
men  after  some  time  be  passed  over."  He  repeatedly  hinted  at  there  being 
something  to  be  found  out.  How,  otherwise,  are  to  be  understood  his 
reiterated  references  to  a  saying  of  King  Solomon : 

'  Whereas  of  the  sciences  which  regard  nature,  the  Holy  Philosopher 
declares  that,  '  It  is  the  Glory  of  God  to  conceal  a  thing,  but  it  is  the 
glory  of  the  King  to  find  it  out.'  '  —Novum  Organum,  1620. 

'  The  glory  of  God  is  to  conceal  a  thing,  but  the  glory  of  the  King 
is  to  find  it  out;  as  if  the  Divine  Nature,  according  to  the  innocent 
and  sweet  play  of  children,  which  hide  themselves  to  the  end  they  may 
be  found,  took  delight  to  hide  his  works  to  the  end  they  might  be 
found  out." — Advancement  of  Learning,  1640. 

"For  so  he  (King  Solomon)  saith  expressly:    '  The  Glory  of  God 
is  to  conceale  a  thing,  but  the  glory  of  the  King  is  to  find  it  out.' ! 
Idem,  page  45. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  refer  to  all  the  other  places  where  Solomon's  pro 
nouncement    here  quoted  is  referred  to  by   Francis  Bacon,   but  we  may 


34  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

assume  that  it  profoundly  justified  his  own  plans  of  concealment  and 
schemes  for  the  means  whereby  what  he  had  concealed  might  afterwards 
be  brought  to  light.  We  add  quotations  from  Bacon's  Works  printed  later 
than  1640: 

"  Nay,  the  same  Solomon  the  King  affirmeth  directly  that  the 
glory  of  God  is  to  conceal  a  thing,  but  the  glory  of  the  King  is  to 
find  it  out;  for  in  naming  the  King  he  meaneth  man."- -Valerius 
Terminus. 

'For  concerning  all  other  knowledge  the  Scripture  pronounceth: 
'  That  it  is  the  glory  of  God  to  conceal,  but  it  is  the  glory  of  man  (or 
of  the  King,  for  the  King  is  but  the  excellency  of  man)  to  invent ' ; 
and  again :  '  The  spirit  of  man  is  as  the  lamp  of  God,  wherewith  he 
searcheth  every  secret.' '  —Filum  Labyrinthi. 

This  last  passage  has  the  character  of  an  explanation  Ad  Filios,  of  the  ethic 
of  the  practice  of  concealment. 

The  Manes  Verulamiani  is  a  collection  of  thirty-three  Latin  dirges  by 
various  literary  men,  in  lament  at  the  death  of  the  Great  Verulam,  Francis 
Bacon.  They  were  collected  and  published  by  W.  Rawley  in  1626.  One  of 
these  writers,  in  reference  to  Bacon's  writings,  used  the  expression— 

'  Pars  sepulta  Jacet," 

which  has  been  taken  to  mean  that  some  of  Bacon's  writings  had  been 
deliberately  hidden. 

One  may  assume  that  they  were  intended  to  be  eventually  identified  and 
proved  as  his  work.  Then  only  could  his  efforts  for  the  benefit  of  the  English 
race  and  language  be  reviewed  as  a  whole,  and  in  the  calm  of  many  years 
after  his  death.  Those  whom  he  seems  to  have  banded  together  to  carry 
on  his  beneficent  work  in  secrecy  were  doubtless  subjected  to  the  pledge  of 
the  Rosy  Cross  rule  of  silence  for  a  hundred  years. 

He  may  even  have  directed  that  his  secrets  should  even  then  only  be 
allowed  to  come  to  light  by  the  usual  processes  of  the  mind  of  man — first, 
Doubt;  S2cond,  Enquiry;  third,  Discovery — in  short,  by  inductive  methods 
of  reasoning. 

Discovery  does  not  seem  to  have  occurred  in  the  order  planned.  Interior 
secrets  seem  to  have  been  reached  first.  Yet  the  Seals  were  probably 
expected  to  be  the  premier  discovery: 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  35 

It  would  appear  that  the  first  glory  of  man  was  expected  to  be  the  finding 
of  the  287  Impresa,  "  That  Banner  with  the  strange  Device,"  so  prominently 
and  persistently  offered  to  the  earnest  worker  upon  the  problem. 

"  Numbers  "  are  mentioned  in  important  places  in  the  Folio. 

To  the  Great  Variety  of  Readers : 

'  There  ye  are  numbered 
Absolute  in  their  numbers." 

Love's  Labour  Lost. 

Below  the  long  word  on  page  136,  Pedagogue  implores:  "  What  is  the 
figure  ?  What  is  the  figure  ?" 

Armado's  letter,  on  page  124,  counts  287. 

Braggart  (on  next  page  at  the  top) :   "  A  most  fine  Figure." 

Boy:  "  To  prove  you  a  cipher." 

Ben  Jonson,  in  Discoveries,  refers  to  Bacon  as  "  he  who  hath  filled  up  all 
numbers."  He  may  have  had  a  double  meaning. 

Scorn  is  poured  on  mere  word-hunting : 

Love's  Labour  Lost  (Page  136). 

Pedagogue:  "  I  abhor  .  .  .,  such  rackers  of  ortagriphie." 
Boy:  "  They  have  liv'd  long  on  the  almes-basket  of  words." 

Hamlet  (Page  261). 

Polonius:  "  What  do  you  read,  my  Lord  ?" 
Hamlet:  "  Words,  words,  words." 

But  the  editors  went  on  discussing  "  words,"  and  were  unprepared  for 
"  numbers."  Believing  the  Folio  text  to  be  most  carelessly  inaccurate,  they 
concentrated  upon  putting  it  straight.  Modern  Shakespeare  editions  are 
thus  of  no  value  to  those  of  the  great  variety  of  Readers,  who  otherwise 
might  have  applied  some  talent  to  the  elucidation  of  the  reasons  for  the  seem 
ing  flaws  in  a  book  of  evidently  so  much  value  and  import.  Had  they  sought 
the  help  of  mathematicians,  progress  would  have  been  faster. 

Examination  of  the  Folio  and  other  books  of  the  Elizabethan  and 
seventeenth-century  periods,  from  a  mathematical  point  of  view,  may  be 
expected  to  unravel  many  matters  of  historical  value. 

The  further  Seals  we  have  noticed  are  probably  only  on  the  threshold  of 
inquiry. 


3  >  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

These  Seals  are  numerical  references  to  "  Bacon  "  —namely,  the  numbers 
33,  66,  100,  and  111.  This  is  probably  by  no  means  an  exhaustive  list. 

Number  33  is  the  total  figure  value  of  the  name  Bacon  in  letters  of  the 
alphabet  of  that  day,  A  being  represented  by  the  figure  1,  B  by  the  figuro 
2,  and  so  on— B,  2;  A,  1;  C,  3;  0,  14;  N,  13.  Total  33. 

Number  66  is  the  same  simple  total  of  the  figures  representing  the  letters 
in  the  Latin  signature  "  Fra.  Baconi." 

Number  100  is  the  simple  count  of  the  letters  in  "  Francis  Bacon  "  viz., 
Francis  67,  Bacon  33. 

Number  111,  which  also  frequently  appears,  is  the  Kaye  cipher  count 
of  the  name  "  Bacon"— viz.,  B,  28;  A,  27;  C,  29;  0,  14,  and  N,  13.  Total 
111. 

Number  287,  as  already  mentioned,  is  the  Kaye  count  of  the  letters  in 
'  Fra.  Rosicrosse." 

Even  as  late  as  the  fifth  edition  (1707)  of  Bishop  Wilkins'  Mathematical 
Magick,  page  136  is  so  arranged  that,  after  150  roman  words,  the  word 
"  Francis,"  in  "  Francis  Rosicrosse,"  is  the  151st.  Total  287. 

A  possible  corroboration  of  the  interpretation  of  Number  66  is  that  the 
last  word  of  the  Manes  pages,  Advancement  of  Learning,  1640,  is  "  Baconi," 
and  the  first  three  letters  overleaf  "  Fra."  Of  course,  until  some  direction 
be  found  for  connecting  the  word  with  the  letters  overleaf  the  conjunction 
is  not  evidence,  more  particularly  as  another  print  of  the  Advancement  of 
Learning  spells  the  word  "  Baconis." 

'  Francisci  Baconi  "  is,  however,  printed  on  the  title-page  of  De  Sapienta 
Veterum,  1609,  the  first  work  of  Bacon  published  in  Latin. 

'  B.  Fra."  is  the  signature  on  some  letters  to  Burleigh  in  1580. 

The  name  "  Francisci  Baconi  "  is  also  on  Bacon's  Latin  Opera,  published 
by  Rawley  in  1638,  and  on  the  Opuscula  Varia  Posthuma,  1658. 

As  to  the  illustrations  below,  we  have  looked  mostly  at  the  openings  and 
endings  of  the  books  for  the  particular  Seal  Numbers  33  and  66.  Numbers 
100  and  111  may  also  have  been  frequently  given  together  with  other  numerical 
Seals  we  have  not  had  time  to  trouble  with.  Experience  satisfies  us  that 
these  particular  numerical  Seals  are  in  most  of  the  books  examined,  though 
we  cannot  confidently  affirm  that  we  have  always  hit  upon  the  correct  group 
of  words  and  letters  placed  for  discovery. 

Nevertheless,  the  results  obtained  and  here  set  out  are  offered  as  cumulative 
circumstantial  evidence  of  the  intentional  insertion  of  the  numerical  signatures 
or  privy  Seals  in  question. 


Ol 

co 


Ol 


CO 


01 


rH     CO     Ol     rH 


co 


Ol 


co 
o 


01 


C/2      CO 


C/D 


01  b-  b-  00  b-  O 

CO  rH  Ol  01  Ol  Ol 


I—   rH   Ol   rH  CO 


O 


Ol 
Ol 

04 


O 


E3 

fc! 

& 
H 


^ 


o 

^ 


CO 


Ol 
CD 


0 


>0 


CO 


01 


CO 


Ol 

CO 


Ol  b-  b-  CO  Cl  >O  X  X •  b-  C:  HH  TO  i  01 

CO  r-i  CM  rH  Ol  CO  rH  Ol  Ol  CN  rH  rH   i  X 

01 


b-rHCOCOCiXOlrHCC 


>:  X  b-  c:  -H 

"5  01  Ol  Ol  rH 


01 


CO     !   0 

O 


o  o 


Pq  »O 

O  co 
P3  01 


O 
CO 


01 


>  Ol  b-  I-  b-  HH  X 

'^  V7  rH  Ol  rH   rH  T— ( 


W 


t-     rH     t 


r:  b-  -H  X  X  rH 

Ol   r-   rH   T—   rH   77 


X  X 


b- 
X 
Ol 


-*1  P^  C 


PLATE     XXXIV. 


REFERENCE     PLATE. 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA 


37 


ILLUSTRATIONS 
A  Choice  of  Emblems,  1586 


Epistle  Dedicatorie  (last  paragraph) : 

Italic  words 

Last  line  but  one.     Italic  letters 

Last  line.     Italic  letters 

Add  figures  in  the  date  1585    . . 

To  the  Reader : 

Words  in  last  line 
Add  all  the  figures 
Geffrey  Whitney 


King  John,  1591 
Printer's  name  has  33  letters. 


14 
19 


66 
33 


33 

7 
24 

2 

33 


Ditto  (Part  2) 

Printer's  name  has  33  letters. 
Words  in  last  four  lines,  33  letters. 

Venus  and  Adonis,  1593 
The  two  Latin  lines  have  66  letters. 

Lucrece,  1594 

Second  page.     2nd,  3rd,  and  4th  lines  together,  66  letters. 

First  four  lines  of  poem  and  two  lines  of  heading  contain  33  words. 

Contention,  1594  (Part  1) 

Fourth  line  on  title-page,  33  letters. 

Last  Scene,  33  lines.     Last  line,  33  letteic. 


Taming  of  a  Shrew,  1594 

Title-page.     Words 
Figures  in  date  1594  total 

Last  page,  33  italic  letters. 


47 
19 

66 


38  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

True  Tragedie,  1595 
Title-page,  33  words. 

(Millington  being  part  roman  and  part  italic,  not  counted.) 
Last  five  lines,  33  words. 
Last  line,  33  letters. 

Romeo  and  Juliet,  1597 

Title-page,  33  words  (counting  L). 

Prologue,  66  italic  words  (omitting  those  in  brackets  and  counting 
"  starre-crost  "  as  two). 

Page  1 1 .  Portion  on  this  page  of  letter  contains  33  italic  words.  Attention 
drawn  by  word  "  Countie." 

Last  five  lines,  33  roman  words. 

Richard  II. ,  1597 

Title-page.  First  four  lines,  33  letters. 
First  page.  First  four  lines,  66  letters. 
All  the  headings,  each  33  letters. 

Richard  III.,  1597 

Title-page,  66  words,  omitting  two  lines  of  capital  letter  size  type. 
Last  four  lines : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  34 

Less  italic  word  1 


33 


Love's  Labour  Lost,  1598 
Title-page.     6th  line,  33  letters. 

Henry  IV.,  1598  (Part  1) 

Title-page.     4th  and  5th  lines  contain  33  letters. 
Seventh  and  8th  lines  contain  33  letters. 
Last  eight  lines,  words  in  roman,  66. 
Last  four,  words  in  roman,  33. 

Famous  Victories,  1598 

Title-page.     First  four  lines,  33  letters. 
Top  line  of  last  page,  33  letters. 
Last  eight  lines  of  play,  33  words. 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  39 

Romeo  and  Juliet  (No  date) 

Title-page.     First  line  in  italics,  33  letters. 

Page  13.  The  Nurse's  long  speech  has  287  italic  words.  The  next  line 
33  roman  letters. 

Page  86.    First  four  lines  of  Friar's  speech,  33  words,  the  5th  of  33  letters. 

Last  four  lines  of  play : 

Words          ..32 

Add  "Finis"  1 

33 

Passionate  Pilgrime,  1599 
No  sigil  found. 

Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  1600 
Title-page.     1st  line  of  italics,  33  letters. 
"  London  "  and  "  Printed  by,  etc.,"  together,  33  letters. 

Last  two  lines  of  play : 

Roman  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  75 

Less  italic  letters        . .  . .  . .  . .  9 

66 

Merchant  of  Venice,  1600 

Title-page.     9th  and  10th  lines,  33  letters. 
"  Printed  by  J.  Roberts,"  17  letters.     Date  1600  =  16  =  33. 
First  line  of  play  (omitting  large  ornamental  A),  33  letters. 
Last  two  lines  of  play,  66  roman  letters. 

Last  line        . .  . .  . .  . .  . .      32  letters 

Add  letters  in "  Exeunt "  . .  . .  6 

38 
Deduct "  Finis "  ..  ..  ..  5 

33 

Merchant  of  Venice  (Second  Edition) 

Title  page.  4th  line,  33  roman  letters.  6th  line,  33  roman  and  italic 
letters,  llth  line,  33  roman  and  italic  letters. 

First  page  of  play.  Actors'  names  line  and  first  line  have  33  roman 
letters. 

Last  two  lines  of  play,  66  roman  and  italic  letters. 

Last  line  (same  as  previous  edition). 


40  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

Titus  and  Andronicus,  1600 

Title-page.     First  two  lines  of  printer's  footnote  have  33  letters. 
Last  page.     Last  line  33  letters. 

Henry  IV.,  1600  (Part  2) 

Title-page.    5th  and  6th  lines,  33  roman  letters. 

Third  italic  line,  33  letters. 

First  two  lines  of  printer's  footnote,  33  letters. 

Page  83  (which  gives  the  287  sigil),  has  on  its  first  three  lines: 

Roman  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     71 

Deduct  italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  5 

66 

Shakespeare's  Sonnets,  1609 

Second  page.     After  "  By  our  ever-living  Poet,"  the  8th,  9th,  and  10th 
lines  contain  33  letters. 
Last  pages  of  Sonnets  : 

All  words  in  Sonnet  153          ..  ..  ..  ..Ill 

All  words  on  last  page  of  Sonnets         . .  . .  . .     Ill 

A  Lover's  Complaint  (Bound  up  with  the  Sonnets). 

Last  page  but  one.     Bottom  line,  33  letters. 
Last  page : 

Verses  45  and  46      . .  . .  . .  . .  91 

Add  letters  in  The  Lovers       . .  . .  . .  . .         9 

100 

Last  verse  number  . .  . .  . .  47 

Words  in  last  verse  53 


100 


Henry  V.,  1600 

Title-page.     4th  line  contains  33  letters. 
5th  and  6th  lines  contain  33  letters. 
Last  two  lines  of  play  each  has  33  letters. 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  41 

Richard  III.,  1602 

Title-page.     Last  line  but  one,  33  letters. 

Omitting  the  first  two  lines  in  very  large  type,  there  remain  48  roman 
words.     Add  the  figures  in  the  date — as  16  and  2 : 

Total  ..  ..  ..18 

48 

66 
Last  page.     Bottom  line,  33  letters. 

Last  four  lines  of  play: 

Roman  words  . .  . .  : .  . .  34 

Deduct  italic  word     . .  . .  . .  . .  . .       1 

33 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  1602 

Title-page.     Roman  and  italic  letters,  66. 

The  first  five  lines  of  the  play  have  66  roman  and  italic  words. 
Last  page.     Last  eight  lines,   66  roman   and  italic   words.     Omit  the 
symbol  but  include  "  Exit  Omnes." 

Hamlet,  1603 
Title-page  : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     47 

Figures  in  date,  added  as  16  +  3  =        . .  . .  19 

66 
Last  line.     38  roman,  less  5  italic,  in  "  Finis  "    =  33. 

Hamlet,  1604 
Title-page : 

Printer's  footnote.     Roman  letters        . .  . .  86 

Deduct  ths  date  16  +  4  as  . .  . .  , .     20 

66 
Last  nine  lines  and  "  Finis,"  comprise  roman  and  italic  words,  66. 

King  Lear,  1608 

Title-page.     3rd  and  7th  lines,  33  letters  each. 

Last  two  lines  of  play : 

Roman  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     67 

Deduct  for  "  Finis  "  . .  . .       1 

66 


42  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

Same  (Second  Edition) 
Title-page.    6th  and  7th  lines,  66  letters. 

Last  seven  lines : 

Words  65 

Add  "Finis"  1 

66 
Henry  V.,  1608 

Title-page.    First  four  lines  have  66  letters. 
Last  four  lines  of  play,  33  words. 

RicJiard  II. ,  1608 

Title-page.     First  three  lines,  33  letters. 
Last  line  but  two,  33  letters. 
First  page  of  play.     First  four  lines,  66  letters. 
Last  page,  66  italic  letters. 

Pericles,  1609 
Nothing  found  (but  see  Appendix). 

Troylus  and  Cressida,  1609 

There  are  two  title-pages.  The  real  reason  for  the  second  title-page  is 
probably  that  young  Watley,  the  printer,  had  not  followed  his  instructions. 

The  first  title-page  gives  no  sigil  which  could  be  relied  upon. 

Second  title-page  ("  The  Famous"),  has  33  italic  letters  in  the  4th  line, 
and  66  roman  words  in  all. 

Last  line: 

Roman  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  71 

Deduct  letters  in  "  Finis  ''        . .  . .  . .  . .       5 

66 
The  Whole  Contention  (Part  1 ;  no  Date) 

Title-page.     First  line  of  italics,  33  letters. 
Last  line  of  play,  33  letters. 


REVELATIONS  OF  R03ICRUCIAN  ARCANA  43 

The  Whole  Contention  (Part  2) 
Last  four  lines  of  the  play : 

Words          ..  ..  ..  ..31 

Add "  Exeunt  Omnes "  . .  . .  . .  2 

33 

Richard  III.,  1622 
Title-page.     7th  line : 

Italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     41 

Less  roman  . .  . .  . .  . .  8 

33 

Second  line  of  printer's  footnote.     Roman  letters,  33. 

Last  line  of  play,  33  letters. 

Othello,  1622 
Title-page.     2nd  and  3rd  lines,  33  letters. 

Roman  and  italic  words  . .  . .  . .  55 

Add  figures  in  date  . .  . .  . .  . .     11 

66 

First  line  of  play,  33  letters  (omitting  the  large  ornamental  letter  which 
never  seems  to  be  counted). 

The  last  line  sigil  is  very  doubtful,  so  is  not  recorded  here. 

Richard  II.,  1634 
This  edition  does  not  appear  to  be  sealed. 


«ft 


Chapter  VII 

SHAKESPEARE  PLAYS  FOLIO,  1623 

THE  numerical  sigils  33,  66,  100,  and  111  are  very  plentiful  in  the  Folio.  We 
repeat  again  that  our  list  being  mostly  confined  to  vestibules  and  ends  of 
plays  can  by  no  means  be  considered  exhaustive. 

Even  in  those  places  they  seem  to  be  available  in  several  instances  by 
alternative  methods  to  guard  against  their  being  overlooked  by  searchers. 
The  ingenuity  displayed  in  the  composition  of  some  of  them  is  remarkable. 

In  the  first  place  we  noticed  that  a  full  column  of  a  Folio  page  contained 
66  lines,  and,  of  course,  a  half  column  33. 

We  cannot  say  if  this  was  exceptional  at  the  period.  We  only  note  it,  with 
the  remark  that  one  or  two  books  in  Folio,  of  about  that  date,  available  to 
our  inspection  have  fewer  lines  in  a  column. 

Tempest 

Last  page.     Deduct  the  5  letters  in  "  Finis  "  from  the  71  italic  words  =  66. 

The  last  pages  of  all  these  various  plays  are  interesting  from  the  ingenious 
use  as  counting  material  of  such  words  as  "  Finis,"  "  Exit,"'"  Exeunt,"  "  Exit 
Omnes,"  etc. 


Last  page : 

In  names  of  Actors,  italic  words  . .  . .  . .     61 

Add  roman  letters  in  "  Finis  "  . .  . .  . .       5 

66 

Merry  Wives 
Last  page.     Last  three  lines : 

Roman  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     71 

Deduct  letters  in  "  Finis  "        . .  . .  . .  5 

66 
44 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  45 

Measure  for  Measure 

Last  page.     In  the  names  of  the  Actors  there  are  62  italic  words,  and  the 
figure  2  appears  twice.     Total  66. 

Comedie  of  Errors 

Last  speech  contains : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     23 

Add  italic  letters        . .  . .  . .  . .  10 

33 

Much  Adoe  About  Nothing 

Last  two  lines  have : 

Roman  letters  : .  . .  . .  . .  . .     75 

Deduct  italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  9 

66 
Love's  Labour  Lost 

Last  three  lines.     Roman  letters,  66. 

Midsummer  Night's  Dreame 
Last  Speech  of  play : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     87 

Deduct  italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  20 

67 

Deduct  word "  Finis "  . .  . .  . .  1 

66 
Merchant  of  Venice 

Last  two  lines.     Roman  and  italic  letters,  66. 

As  You  Like  It 

Last  line  of  each  column  together  have : 

Roman  letters  to  total  of         . .  . .  . .  . .     70 

Deduct  letters  of  italic  word  "  Exit  "    . .  . .  . .       4 

66 
Twelfe  Night 

Last  three  lines  contain  66  italic  letters,  reckoning  "  &c  "  as  two. 


46  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

The  Winter's  Tale 
Last  two  lines  in  the  names  of  the  Actors  contain  66  italic  letters. 

History  of  King  John 
Last  page  contains  66  italic  letters,  in  the  names  of  the  Actors  in  the 

Play- 
Last  Speech  contains: 

79  roman  words  and  10  italic  letters      . .  . .  . .     89 

Add  page  number      . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     22 

111 

Richard  II. 
Last  Speech  has: 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     121 

Deduct  italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  11 

110 

Add  for "  Finis "      ..  ..  ..  ..  ..         1 

111 

Last  two  lines,  66  roman  letters. 

Henry  IV.  (Part  1) 
Last  Speech  contains : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  S3 

Italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  25 

Roman  words  in  brackets  3 


Last  Scene: 


111 

Henry  IV.  (Part  2) 


Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  83 

Italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  31 

114 
Deduct  roman  words  in  brackets         . .  . .  . .         3 

111 

Epilogue : 

Real  page  number   . .  . .  . .  . .  99 

Unbracketed  roman  letters    . .  . .  . .  33 

66 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  47 

Henry  V. 

Chorus  at  the  end  contains  111  roman  words. 

Henry  VI.  (Part  1) 
Last  Speech : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  .,'„  49 

Italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  17 

66 
Henry  VI.  (Part  2) 

Last  line  has  33  roman  letters. 

Henry  VI.  (Part  3) 

Last  page.    Top  of  left  column  the  paragraph  has  the  direction,  "  Counting 
my  selfe." 

Therefore  counting  the  paragraph  gives : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     144 

Deduct  the  word  in  brackets  1 


143 

The  difference  between  the  real  page  (204)  and  the  wrong 
paged  number  (172)  is        . .  . .  . .  32 

111 

Last  lines: 

Roman  letters          . .  . .  . .  . .  69 

Less  italic  words  (2)  and  "  Finis  "  (1)  . .  . .         3 

66 
Richard  III. 

Last  line  has  33  roman  letters. 

Henry  VIII. 

Last  two  lines  in  the  Epilogue  contain  66  italic  letters. 

Troylus  and  Cressida 
Last  two  lines  contain : 

Roman  letters          . .  . .  . .  •  •  72 

Deduct  italic  letters  . .  . .  •  •  •  •         6 

66 


48  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

Coriolanus 
Last  Scene  contains : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     180 

Deduct  roman  words  in  brackets          . .  . .  . .         9 

171 
Deduct  the  61  italic  letters    . .  . .  . .  61 

110 
Add  for  the  word "  Finis "     ..  ..  ..  1 

111 

Titus  Andronicus 

Last  two  lines  of  left-hand  column  each  contains  33  roman  letters 
Total  66. 

Romeo  and  Juliet 
The  last  two  lines  contain: 

Roman  and  italic  letters         . .  . .  . .  64 

The  printer's  mark  being  put  close  to  add  as  letters         . .         2 

66 
Timon  of  Athens 

After  the  end  of  the  play  begin  with  "  Finis,"  and  count  all  words  on  the 
next  page  devoted  to  the  names  of  the  Actors.  Total  66. 

The  letters  in  the  last  two  lines  of  the  left  column  of  Actors'  names  (30), 
added  to  the  letters  in  the  last  two  lines  of  the  right  column  (36),  total  66. 

Julius  Ccesar 

Last  two  lines  of  the  play  contain  61  roman  letters.  Add  the  5  roman 
letters  in  "  Finis  "  -  66 

Macbeth 
Last  Speech  contains : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     129 

Italic  letters  19 


110 
Add  for "  Finis "     ..  ..  ..  ..  ..         1 

111 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  4!> 

Hamlet 

The  correct  number  of  the  last  page  is  . .  174 

The  last  Speech  contains  roman  and  italic  words  . .       68 

111 
King  Lear 

The  last  line  of  each  column  on  the  last  page  have,  together,  66  roman 
letters. 

Othello 

The  last  two  lines  of  the  play  contain  72  roman  letters.  Deduct  the  6 
italic  letters — leaves  66. 

Names  of  the  Actors  at  the  end.  The  last  two  lines  in  each  of  the  two 
columns  together  contain  66  letters. 

Anthony  and  Cleopatra 
Last  Speech  contains : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  98 

Deduct  the  italic  letters          . .  . .  . .  27 

71 

Deduct  the  5  in  "  Finis  "  . .  . .  . .         5 

66 

Cymbeline 
Last  line  of  play : 

Roman  letters          . .  . .  . .  . .  38 

Deduct  5  roman  words  bracketed         . .  . .  . .         5 

33 

The  roman  letters  of  the  last  line  of  each  column  on  the  last  page 
total  73.  Deduct  the  6  italics  in  "  Exeunt  "—leaves.  67.  Then  deduct  1  for 
the  word  "  Finis  "  —leaves  66. 

The  total  letters  in  the  heading  and  footnote,  which  are 
in  the  same  description  of  type,  is    . .  . .  . .       79 

Deduct  "  Finis  " 

78 
Deduct  the  total  of  the  numerals  in  1623 

66 


50  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

Adding  as  single  figures  the  actual  or  wrong  page  number,  993  =  21,  to 
the  figures  in  the  correct  page  number,  291       12 — makes  a  total  of  33. 

The  last  Speech  contains : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  69 

Italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  18 

Roman  letters  bracketed        . .  . .  . .  24 

111 

Deduct  from  the  wrong  page  number  . .  . .  . .     993 

The  correct  page  number  of  the  Folio  . .  . .     893 

100 

You  obtain  the  total  figures  in  the  name  "  Francis  Bacon." 
Prince  Charles,  afterwards  Charles  L,  when  he  saw  Lord  Chancellor  Bacon, 

after  his  removal  from  office,  driving  in  his  coach  with  about  a  hundred 

gentlemen  attendants  on  horseback,  remarked,  "  That  man  scorns  to  go  out 

with  a  snuff." 

The  man,  or  men,  responsible  for  the  1623  Folio  scorned  to  end  it  without 

a  blaze  of  typographical  fireworks  on  the  last  page. 


THE  first  edition  of  this  work  is  dated  1621.  It  purports  to  have  been  printed 
at  Oxford  for  Henry  Cripps  by  John  Lichfield  and  James  Short,  as  were  also 
the  second  edition  in  1624,  the  third  in  1628,  and  the  fourth  in  1632.  The 
fifth,  published  in  1638  by  Henry  Cripps,  appears  to  have  been  printed  in 
Edinburgh,  and  the  sixth  in  1652  was  printed  by  R.  W.  of  London  for  Henry 
Cripps  of  Oxford.  At  the  end  of  the  1632  edition  is  the  following  address: 

To  THE  READER 

Be  pleased  to  know  (Courteous  Reader)  that  since  the  last  Im 
pression  of  this  Book  the  ingenuous  Author  of  it  is  deceased, 
leaving  a  Copy  of  it,  exactly  corrected,  with  severall  considerable 
Additions  by  his  own  hand;  This  Copy  he  committed  to  my  care 
and  custody,  with  directions  to  have  those  additions  inserted  in 
the  next  Edition :  which  in  order  to  his  command,  and  the  Pub- 
licke  Good,  is  faithfully  performed  in  this  last  Impression. 

H.  C. 

We  invite  attention  to  two  things  in  this  notice.  The  first  is  that  there  are 
no  "  considerable  Additions  "  to  the  1638  edition  in  this  of  1652,  as  the  former 
contains  809  pages  and  the  latter  810,  the  unpaged  synopsis  not  included. 
The  pages  of  the  latter  do  not  contain  more  printed  matter  on  them,  as  many 
pages  are  word  for  word  the  same,  commencing  and  finishing  on  the  same 
letter.  Even  several  mispaginations  are  alike  in  the  two  editions. 

Then  why  did  Henry  Cripps  speak  of  the  "  ingenuous  Author  "  and  not 
"  Robert  Burton,"  the  real  author  of  the  book  ?  For  it  must  not  be  over 
looked  that  only  in  the  first  edition  does  the  name  of  Robert  Burton  appear, 
and  then  not  on  the  title-page,  but  at  the  end  of  an  Epilogue  entitled  "  The 
Conclusion  to  the  Reader. ' '  This  Epilogue  was  omitted  from  the  later  edition  s, 
and  only  the  name  of  Democritus  junior  appears  as  the  author. 

In  the  1624  or  second  edition,  as  if  to  compensate  for  the  absence  of  Robert 

51 


52  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

Burton's  name,  certain  references  are  made  to  his  family,  etc.,  none  of  which 
are  in  the  first  edition:  "  To  my  brother  Ralfe  Burton  "  (p.  445).  "  To  W. 
Burton,  mine  elder  brother  "  (p.  12).  "To  Lindley,  where  was  my  father's 
house,  and  to  my  mother  "  (pp.  220  and  324). 

To  the  third  edition  of  1628  a  new  frontispiece  was  added,  composed  of 
ten  little  engravings,  one  of  which  is  a  portrait  with  the  name  under  it  of 
'  Democritus  junior." 

In  the  fourth  edition  of  1632,  each  of  these  little  engravings  has  a  number 
given  to  it,  and  verses  are  put  on  the  opposite  page  descriptive  of  the  drawings 
The  verses  are  called  "  The  Argument  of  the  Frontispeice,"  and  the  verse 
to  the  Democritus  portrait  is  as  follows  : 

"  Now  last  of  all  to  fill  a  place 
Presented  is  the  Author's  face, 
And  in  that  habit  which  he  weares 
His  Image  to  the  world  appeares. 
His  minde  no  art  can  well  expresse. 
That  by  his  writings  you  may  gr.esse 
It  was  not  pride,  nor  yet  vaineglory 
(Though  others  doe  it  commonly) 

'  Made  him  doe  this;  if  you  must  know, 
The  Printer  would  needs  have  it  so. 
Then  doe  not  frowne  or  scofTe  at  it, 
Deride  not,  or  detract  a  whit, 
For  surely  as  thou  dost  by  him 
He  will  doe  the  same  againe. 
Then  looke  upon't,  behold  and  see; 
As  thou  likest  it,  so  it  likes  thee." 

These  lines  are  similar  in  idea  to  those  in  the  First  Folio,  opposite  the 
portrait  of  Shakespeare.  The  Anatomy  and  the  1623  Shakespeare  Folio 
have  another  thing  in  common :  both  exhibit  the  287  seal  in  a  preliminary 
verse.  In  the  Folio,  as  has  already  been  shewn,  the  seal  is  very  simple,  the 
verse  consisting  of  287  letters.  In  the  Anatomy  verse  it  is  more  involved, 
but  none  the  less  shewn,  for  there  are  506  italic  words,  173  roman  letters,  and 
46  in  figures,  the  two  latter  added  together  making  219,  and  this  total  being 
deducted  from  the  total  italic  words  leaves  the  287  seal. 

There  are  several  references  in  the  various  editions  of  the  Anatomy 
to  the  Rosy  Cross  brotherhood — namely : 

In  the  1621  edition,  on  p.  68,  is  the  following:  "  I  should  here  except  that 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  53 

omniscious,  only  wise  fraternitie*  of  St.  Roses  Crosse,  if  at  least  there  be  any 
such:  as  Hen.  Neuhusius  makes  a  doubt  of:  and  Elias  artifex  their  Theo- 
phrastian  master:  For  they  are  all  betrothed  to  wisedome,  if  we  may 
beleeve  their  disciples  and  followers." 

In  the  1624  and  later  editions  is  added  to  the  above  after  "  master  "  as 
follows:  "  Whom  though  Libavius  and  others  deride  and  carpe  at,  yet  some 
will  have  him  to  be  the  renuer  of  all  arts  and  sciences,  and  now  living,  for  so 
Johannes  Montanus  Strigoniensis  that  great  patron  of  Paracelsus  contends 
and  certainely  avertes,  a  most  divine  man,  and  the  quintescence  of  wisdome 
wheresoever  he  is,  for  he,  his  fraternity,  friends,  etc.,  they  are  all  betrothed  to 
wisdome,  if  we  may  beleeve  their  Disciples  arid  followers." 

In  the  1621  (p.  55)  and  in  the  1624:  "  Wee  had  need  of  some  generall  visiter 
in  our  age,  that  should  reforme  what  is  amisse."  To  which  the  1628  (p.  58) 
and  later  editions  add :  "  A  just  army  of  Rosie  Crosse  men,  for  they  will  amend 
all  matters  (they  say)  Religion,  Policy,  manners,  with  arts,  sciences,"  etc. 
The  1621  (p.  467)  and  later  editions  have:  "Let  Paracelsus  .  .  .  and  the 
brethren  of  St.  Roses  crosse  defend  themselves  as  they  may." 

Lastly,  the  1632  (p.  281)  and  later  editions :  "  But  our  Alcumists  meethinks 
and  Rosie  Crosse  men  afford  most  rarieties,  and  are  fuller  of  experiments,"  etc. 

The  Rosicrucian  numeral  signature  287  is  shewn  in  the  first  edition  of  1621 : 

On  the  first  title-page  are  164  roman  letters  of  large  type,  and  on  the 
second  page  123,  making  together  287.  (Note. — The  w's  are  really  two  y's, 
the  "  s  "  in  philosophically  and  the  "  a  "  in  historically  are  roman  and  not 
italic  letters.) 

Pr.ge  1  of  Democritus  to  the  Reader  contains  208  roman  words,  and  there 
are  79  italic  letters  on  the  second  title-page,  which  added,  make  287. 

If  the  roman  words  from  the  commencement  be  counted,  the  287th  word 
is  "  bee,"  which  is  immediately  above  the  significant  words  "  I  have  masked 
myself e  under  this  visard." 

On  page  68,  which  has  the  first  reference  to  the  fraternitie  of  St.  Roses 
Crosse,  there  are  276  roman  words,  counting  Low-countries  as  two,  and  four 
figures,  2,  2,  3,  4  =  11,  which  add,  making  237. 

Page  1  of  the  first  partition  contains  170  roman  and  italic  words,  and  in  the 
heading  116  roman  and  italic  letters  and  1  italic  capital  as  a  turnover  word, 
together  making  287. 

*  Fratres  sanctae  Roseae  crucis. 


54  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

The  Second  Partition  commences  on  page  287,  which  might  be  considered 
sufficient  in  itself,  but  counting  from  the  first  word  "  inveterate,"  this  page 
contains  135  roman  words  and  84  italic  letters,  and  there  are  also  68  italic 
letters  in  the  marginal  notes,  together  making  287. 

On  page  495  the  Third  Partition  commences.  This  page  contains  137 
roman  words  and  134  italic  letters,  and  there  are  16  roman  and  italic  words  in 
the  heading,  making  287. 

The  last  two  pages  of  the  work  are  782  and  783.  The  first  of  these  is  287 
backwards,  and  the  second  has  a  2  just  above. 

The  last  subsection  (called  6  in  the  heading  and  5  at  the  top  of  the  next 
page)  contains  exactly  287  roman  words. 

Page  783,  the  last  one,  contains  208  roman  words  and  79  italic  letters; 
total  287,  counting  the  symbol  "  &c."  in  both  types  as  1. 

In  the  Couclusion  to  the  Reader,  on  the  last  2  pages,  counting  from  the  last 
marginal  note  at  "  It  now  remains,"  there  are  373  roman  words  and  86  roman 
words  in  brackets.  These  latter  being  deducted  leave  287. 

<^ 

The  above  facts  furnish  strong  prima  facie  proof  that  the  author  was  one 
of  the  Rosie  Crosse  brethren  and  used  the  "  287  "  sigil. 

In  the  "  Bi-literal  cipher  of  Francis  Bacon  "  (by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Wells 
Gallup),  on  pnge  111,  Bacon  claims  the  authorship  of  the  Anatomy  of 
Melincholy  in  these  words:  "  When  you  have  fully  decypher'd  this,  you  will 
not  at  once  see  our  next  worke.  .  .  .  Th'  worke  beareth  the  title  of  th' 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  and  will  bee  put  forth  by  Burton." 

Is  there  anything  in  the  work  itself  (apart  from  the  personal  cipher  signa 
tures,  which  will  next  be  considered)  to  cause  one  to  doubt  whether  Burton 
wa-;  the  real  author  ?  The  following  extracts  would  seem  to  do  so : 

Page  1,  Democritus  to  the  Reader:  '  I  presume  thou  wilt  be  very  in 
quisitive  to  knowe  what  personate  Actor  this  is,  that  so  insolently  intrudes 
upon  this  common  Theater,  to  the  worlds  view,  arrogating  another  mans 
name,"  etc. 

'  Seeke  not  after  that  which  is  hid,  if  the  contents  please  thee,  and  bee  for 
thy  use,  suppose  the  man  in  the  Moone,  or  whom  thou  wilt  to  bee  the  Author: 
I  would  not  willingly  be  knowne." 

Page  2:  Although  there  bee  some  other  circumstances  for  which  I  have 
masked  my  selfe  under  this  visard,  and  some  peculiar  respects,  which  I  cannot 
so  well  expressed ' 

After  this,  at  the  end  of  the  first  edition,  but  in  none  of  the  later  ones, 
appears  the  following,  extracted  from  the  Got/elusion  of  the  Author  to  the 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  55 

Reader.  (Note. — Whenever  a  conspicuous  word  like  "  conclusion  "  is  spelt 
wrongly,  look  out  for  something  hidden.) : 

"  I  intended  at  first  to  have  concealed  my  selfe,  but  secundae  cogitationes, 
etc.,  for  some  reasons  I  have  altered  mine  intent,  and  am  willing  to  subscribe." 

The  Epilogue  ends  with  the  name  "  Robert  Burton."  This  explanation 
may  be  accepted  for  the  first  edition,  but  why  should  not  the  later  ones  openly 
bear  Burton's  name,  as  the  Epilogue  was  suppressed  in  these  ?  Great  care 
seems  to  have  been  taken  not  to  put  anything  in  the  work  likely  to  discredit 
the  belief  in  Robert  Burton's  authorship,  but  the  two  following  passages 
seem  to  do  so.  On  page  50  of  Democritus  to  the  Reader  the  writer  is  refer 
ring  to  laws  and  lawyers,  and  says : 

"  A  Deede  (as  I  have  oft  seen),  to  convey e  a  whole  Manour,  was  implicite 
contained  in  some  twenty  lines  or  thereabouts.  But  now  many  skinnes  of 
Parchment  will  scarce  serve  turne,  he  that  buys  and  selles  a  house,  must  have 
a  house  full  of  writings,  there  be  so  many  circumstances,  so  many  words, 
such  Tautologicall  repetitions  of  all  particulars  (to  avoid  cavillation  they  say), 
but  we  find  by  our  wofull  experience,  that  to  subtile  wits  it  is  a  cause  of  much 
more  contention  and  variance,  and  scarce  any  Conveiance  so  accurately 
penned  by  one,  which  another  will  not  find  a  crack  in,  or  cavell  at,  if  one 
word  be  misplaced,  any  little  error,  all  is  disanulled."  Then  later,  speaking 
about  lawsuits,  he  says:  "  And  at  this  present,  as  I  have  heard  in  some  one 
court  I  know  not  how  many  1000  causes." 

Do  not  the  passages  in  italics  seem  rather  the  words  of  a  lawyer  or 
judge  than  of  this  divine  who  on  page  3  reminds  us  "  that  I  have  liv'd  a  silent, 
sedentary,  solitary,  private  life,  mihi  and  musis,  in  the  University  this  twentie 
yeares,  and  more,  penned  up  most  part  in  my  study."? 

The  other  passage  to  which  attention  is  called  is  in  the  Couclusion  of  the 
Author  to  the  Reader.  The  writer  says:  "  It  is  most  true,  st}dus  viram 
arguit,  our  style  bewray es  us,  and  as  hunters  find  their  game  by  the  trace, 
I  have  laid  my  selfe  open  (I  know  it)  in  this  Treatise."  How  could  Burton 
have  been  betrayed  by  his  style  ?  He  was  a  new  author  if  he  wrote  the  book. 

There  are  other  oddities  in  the  Anatomy  pages.  On  the  first  title- 
page,  when  considering  the  287  signature,  attention  was  drawn  to  the  w's, 
shewn  as  v's,  and  to  the  roman  letters  "  s  "  and  "  a,"  put  wliere  italic  letters 
should  have  been  used.  These  letters  were  probably  selected,  not  only  to 
make  the  287  count  correct,  but  to  represent  "  Viscount  St.  Alban  "  (V.S.A,). 
There  are  references  in  the  Anatomy  to  finds  at  Old  Verularn  (St.  Albans) 
which  Robert  Burton  could  hardly  have  known  of. 


56  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

On  this  same  title-page  there  is  a  Latin  quotation—  "  Omne  meum,  NihiJ 
meum  "  ("  'Tis  all  mine  and  none  mine  "),  as  the  author  gives  the  translation 
on  page  9.  The  quotation  in  itself  is  significant,  but  why  is  "  Macrobius  " 
shortened  to  "  Macrob,"  and  the  quotation  put  after  the  name  of  its  author 
instead  of  before  ?  Why  was  a  capital  letter  put  to  "  Nihil "  when,  as  on 
page  9,  a  small  one  would  be  correct  ?  An  anagrammatic  signature  certainly 

resulted : 

MACROB  Mr.  Bacon. 

N 

Bacon  made  no  scruple  of  referring  to  himself  as  Mr.  Bacon  in  his 
Apophthegms,  published  in  1625.  In  the  1624  edition  of  the  Anatomy  the 
anagram  is  shewn  even  more  plainly.  We  give  facsimiles  of  both  title-pages. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  words  "  by  the  Author  "  have  been  placed 
over  the  word  "  Macrob,"  and  the  Capital  "  N  "  is  in  a  larger  type  than  the 
"  0  "  to  call  attention  to  it,  the  "  0  "  often  being  used  to  indicate  cipher.  It 
now  reads  "  By  the  Author  Mr.  Bacon." 

While  looking  at  the  1624  title-page,  it  will  be  noticed  that  the  287  count, 
though  still  shewn,  is  altered.  There  are  now  368  roman  letters  of  large  size. 
Deduct  81  large  italics=287.  Page  1  contains  314  roman  words  and  there 
are  27  large  type  letters  in  the  heading,  which  deducted  leave  287. 

In  the  1621  edition  there  is  a  suspicion  of  an  anagram  on  the  first  page 
of  Democritus  to  the  Reader :  "  /  am/ree  feorne  and  "  (I  am  Fr.  B.) 

In  the  1628  edition  this  has  been  improved  upon,  for  by  the  addition  of 
one  or  two  extra  words  and  capital  letters,  this  is  shewn  as : 

/  am  a/ree  man  borne 

who  can  com-  '  I  am  Fr.  Bacon. 

On  page  287  of  the  1621  edition,  there  would  seem  to  be  several  anagrams 
of  the  name  "  Bacon  "  : 

The  2nd  line  has  "  bee  a  con  " 
The  5th  line  has  "ba  Con" 
The  8th  line  has  "bCon" 
The  18th  line  has  "  bee  con  " 

Let  us  now  consider  the  numerical  personal  cipher  signatures.  In  a  previous 
chapter  it  will  be  recalled  that  the  numerical  signatures  very  frequently 
used  in  other  books  examined  are  the  33  ("  Bacon  ")  and  66  ("  Fra  Baconi  ") 
in  the  simple  count,  and  the  111  ("  Bacon  ")  of  the  Kaye  count.  They  are 
also  a  feature  of  the  Anatomy. 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  57 

First  title-page :  66  roman  and  italic  words  not  counting  the  date.  There 
are  33  roman  and  italic  letters  in  the  three  lines  immediately  above  the  name 
"  Democritus  junior  "  and  33  in  the  next  belowihe  name. 

The  last  three  lines  of  the  printer's  foot-note  contain  49  roman  letters, 
7  italic  letters,  and  in  figures  10 — together  66. 

First  page  of  Democritus  to  the  Reader  contains  66  completed  italic  words. 

First  page  of  the  First  Partition :  In  the  marginal  notes  are  the  following 
figures:  3.6.5.3.5.1.4.2.4,  which  added  together  make  33. 

The  first  page  of  the  Third  Partition  has  33  italic  words  in  the  marginal 
notes. 

The  last  two  pages  of  the  work  itself  are  782  and  783.  On  page  782  the 
member  and  subsection  are  called  1  and  3,  but  should  really  be  2  and  5.  This 
error  appears  to  have  been  made  intentionally,  to  make  the  large  figures 
on  these  two  pages  3.4.1.3.782.6.3.4.2.5.783.  to  add  together  to  make  66. 

In  the  two  headings  on  these  two  pages  there  are  41  italic  letters,  and 
on  the  same  line  as  the  headings  are  figures — 3.4.1.3.3.4.2.5. — together  25. 
Add  the  above  41  letters,  making  66. 

On  the  last  page  (783)  there  are  208  roman  words.  Add  the  79  italic 
letters  to  the  addition  of  the  page  number  783=18  plus  79  makes  97,  which 
deducted  from  208  leaves  111. 

There  are  six  stars  at  the  end,  and  then  follow  27  large  roman  letters, 
making  33. 

The  Conclusion  to  the  Reader  commences  by  saying:  "  The  last  Section 
shall  be  mine,  to  cut  the  strings  of  Democritus  visor,  to  unmaske  and  shew 
him  as  he  is."  And  thoroughly  he  does  try  to  shew  us,  by  his  Cipher  signa 
tures  in  these  last  seven  pages,  who  he  really  was.  The  first  page  of  the  Con 
clusion  has  33  lines. 

In  the  marginal  notes  there  are  17  italic  words  and  the  figures  9.1.6.- 
equals  16,  which  added  to  the  17  make  33. 

Page  2:  In  the  margin  are  42  roman  letters  and  the  figures  1.5.3.— 
equal  9,  which  deducted  leaves  33.  If  all  the  small  italic  letters  ex 
cepting  "  Fr.  Bacon  "  are  counted,  there  are  33.  Result:  "  Fr.  Bacon,  33." 
("  Annal  "  is  in  a  larger  type,  so  must  not  be  included.) 

Page  3 :  In  the  margin  there  are  33  italic  letters. 

Page  4:  The  top  group  of  marginal  notes  contains  87  letter  s=Fra'cis  Bacon. 
The  lower  group  of  seven  lines  contains  66  letters. 

Page  5  has  only  17  italic  letters  and  the  figure  3,  which  would  not  give  a 
signature.  But  going  on  the  principle  that  the  cipher  would  be  on  every  page 


5*  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

having  marginal  notes,  the  investigator  added  all  the  small  italic  marginal 
letters  together,  excepting  the  "  Fr.  Bacon";  the  result  was  as  follows: 
There  are  321  small  italic  letters,  28  in  figures,  and  there  are  6  large  italic 
letters  (the  letter  u  in  the  fifth  line  of  the  first  page  and  the  word  "  annal  " 
on  the  second). 

321  less  28=293  less  6=287,  thus  leaving  "  Fr.  Bacon,  287." 
If  all  the  figures  in  the  Couclusion  to  the  Reader  are  added  together,  both 
in  the  text  and  the  margins,  the  result  is:  9.1.6.15.3.50.300.3.17.8.5.1620. 
—equals  66. 

(Note. — The  O's  being  nulls  or  non-significants  are  not  counted.) 
If  the  little  dashes  (----)  like  those  in  the  third  line  of  the  first  page 
before  the  word  "  amphora  "  are  counted,  they  will  be  found  to  total  33. 
(Note. — On  the  fourth  page  one  is  a  dot,  and  so  is  not  counted.) 
The  Errata  on  the  final  page  is  well  worth  examination.     The  first  re 
markable  circumstance  about  the  17  lines  of  Errata  is  that  there  are  over 
20  mistakes  in  them.     In  14  cases  the  wrong  line  is  given,  in  4  the  wrong 
page,  3  are  out  of  their  proper  rotation  of  page  number,  in  1  there  is  no  altera 
tion  whatever,  "  transire  "  in  the  Errata  being  also  "  transire  "  in  the  book. 
In  about  12  cases  the  alterations  seem  unnecessary;  for  instance: 

»     * 

"  pulvinari  "  is  altered  to  "  pulvenari  " 

"  pa  "  is  altered  to  "  pagi  " 

'  Valentinian  "  is  altered  to  "  Valentine  " 

Neither  of  these  are  altered  in  the  next  edition,  excepting  that  "  pa  "  appears 
as  "  pag,"  then— 

"  infelicity  "  is  altered  to  "  infelicitie  " 

'  Lewes  "  is  altered  to  "  Lues  " 

"  Clitemnestra  "  is  altered  to  "  Clytem.ne.stra  " 

It  is  evident  from  the  above  that  these  Errata  were  inserted  for  other 
objects  than  the  usual  one. 

Omitting  all  abbreviations,  such  as  r.  for  read,  1.  for  line,  p.  for  page, 
mar.,  hemor.,  etc.,  also  the  words  enclosed  in  parentheses,  it  will  be  found 
there  are  287  italic  letters  in  the  completed  words  =  "  Fra  Rosicrosse." 

There  are  also  132  roman  letters,  which  in  simple  count  stands  for "  Francis 
St.  Alban  "  or  "  Lord  Verulam." 

The  figures  in  the  Errata  also  have  a  cryptic  use,  as  is  shewn  below.  The 
O's  being  nulls  or  non-significants  are  not  shewn. 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA 


59 


6.1 
1.3 
1.9 
1.8 
2.6 
1.3 
1.1 
2.8, 
3.2 
3.6 
4.9 
1.3 
5.8 
6.2 
6.7 
2.4 


.3.9.8.2.2.  

1.8.3.4.1.1.6.1.6. 
1.1.3.1.4.8.1.6.1.5.4.2.6.1.6.0. 

6.2.1.8.7.3.6 

1.2.7.7.2.3.1.2 

4.1.2.1.1.2.4.1.1.4.2.5.2.1.2.6.9. 
6.5.1.6.2.2.4.1.1. 
3.0.8.3.2.9.5.2.3.2.1.2.    .. 
4.2.1.9.1.3.3.5.1.8.1.9.    .. 
7.1.9.3.9. 
L2!4!l.Ll'.6.4.1.4.2.9.4.6.'3. 


3.5.5.9.9.6.1.2.2.2. 
.3.3.6.6.3.5.6.6.5.1.6.1.1. 
3.2.5.7.3.1.1.6.7.3.5.7.4.4. 
7.4.8.7.6.4.8.7.6.7.7.7.3. 

Total 
Deduct 

Leaves 


ERRATA 


t 
66 


-     35/ 


42/1] 

33 

52 

30] 

50U32 

52 


4\ 
57j 


-     87 


773 

287 

486 


"  Fra  Baconi  "  (simple  count). 

"Bacon"  (Kaye). 

"  Bacon  "  (simple) 
"  Sir  F.  B."  (simple). 

"  Lord  Verulam  "  or  "  Francis 
St.  Alban"  (simple). 

"  Francis  Bacon  "  (simple). 

••  '^     » 

"  Fr.  St.  A."  (simple). 

"  Francisco  Bacono  "  (simple) 
"  Fra'cis  Bacon  "  (simple) 

"  Fra  Rosicrosse  "  (Kaye). 

"  Franciscus   de  Verulamio  " 
(Kaye). 


The  last  signature  total  is  as  used  in  Bacon's  Novum  Organum,  1620,  on  the  second 
page. 

Note. — The  fourth  figure  on  the  eighth  line  should  be  a  "  2,"  but  the  type  has  been 
altered  to  look  like  an  "  0."  This  alteration  is  in  two  copies  of  the  1621  that  we  have 
examined. 


Chapter  IX 

OTHER  PRIVATE  SEALS 

Bright's  Treatise  of  Melancholy,  1586  (Vantrollier's  Edition) 

Title-page.     12th,  13th,  and  14th  lines,  66  letters. 
Last  two  lines  of  last  page  contain  33  letters. 
Faults  escaped.    2nd  line  of  italic,  33  letters. 
Lines  (with  words)  on  the  page,  33  letters. 

Same,  1586  (Windet's  Edition) 

Title-page.     14th,  15th,  and  16th  lines  contain  33  letters. 
Last  line  of  the  Epistle : 

Roman  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  18 

The  date  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..23 

The  year  1586  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..20 

Five  italic  words  . .  ...  . .  . .  . .         5 

66 
Last  two  lines  of  last  page.     Letters,  33. 

Same  (1613  Edition) 

Title-page.  The  four  lines  immediately  above  the  name  of  Author, 
Letters,  66. 

Last  line  of  title-page.  Data  1613,  if  added  as  16  +  13  =  29  +  4 
words  =  33. 

Last  page  of  Epistle.    First  three  lines,  letters  66. 

Last  page.    32  roman  and  1  italic  word,  33. 

Bacon's  Advancement  of  Learning,  1605 
Title-page.     Last  line  but  one.     Small  roman  letters,  33. 
Last  two  pages.     Small  italic  letters,  33. 

Spenser's  Faerie  Queene,  1611 

Title-page.     Counting  "  Arch-poet  "  as  2,  there  are  33  words. 

60 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  61 

The  line  "  Edw.  Spenser,"  and  the  one  above,  contain  together  33  roman 
letters. 

The  two  last  lines  (printer's  footnote)  contain  33  roman  and  italic  letters. 

Page  1.     Last  line  of  the  completed  Canto,  33  roman  letters. 

The  last  page  has  the  date  16012,  the  0  being  of  smaller  size.  This  may 
indicate  that  a  cipher  of  some  kind  has  been  placed  in  the  book.  Printer's 
footnote  contains  33  roman  and  italic  letters. 

Page  with  the  verse  to  the  Countess  of  Pembroke.  Last  page  of  all 
contains : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     113 

Less  italic  words       . .  . .  . .  . .  . .         2 

111 

Ben  Jonson's  Works,  1616 

Ben  Jonson  in  his  Dedication  states  that  a  certain  "  happy  genius  "' 
had  collaborated  in  "  Sejanus."  In  his  verse  to  Bacon,  on  the  latter's  sixtieth 
birthday,  Jonson  writes: 

'  Hail,  happy  genius  of  this  ancient  pile." 

The  biliteral  decipher  claims  "  Sejanus  "  to  have  been  written  by  Bacon, 
and  that  it  contains  in  it  the  rules  for  working  Bacon's  word-cipher. 

Title-page.  The  two  lines  above  the  Author's  name  contain  23  letters, 
and  the  date  1603,  added  as  10,  makes  33. 

There  are  76  italic  letters  on  the  page.     Deduct  the  10  in  1603  =  66. 

The  Letter  to  Aubigny  on  next  page  contains  111  roman  and  italic  words, 
omitting  those  in  brackets. 

In  the  Argument  there  are  60  italic  words  in  brackets,  the  only  roman 
word  bracketed  is  "  Senate,"  containing  6  letters.  Total  66. 

In  the  last  two  lines  of  the  names  of  the  Actors  there  are  33  letters. 

Last  page  of  book  (1015).  The  last  two  lines  have  68  small  roman  letters. 
Deduct  the  2  roman  words  in  large  type  =  66. 

Bacon's  Advancement  of  Learning,  1640 
On  one  side  of  the  book  in  the  Portrait  Frontispiece  there  are : 

Fancy  letters            . .             . .             . .             . .  10 

On  the  other  side     . .             . .             . .             . .  20 

Two  books  at  the  figures  side  are  marked  on  their  leaves  as 

I  and  II                3 

33 


Chapter  X 

SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY  CURIOSITIES 

"  That  every  word  doth  almost  sel  my  name, 
Shewing  their  birth  and  where  they  did  proceed  ?" 

Shakespeare's  Sonnets,  1609  (No.  76). 

BACON  could  see  his  name  upon  the  headings  of  all  the  Sonnet  pages. 
"  Shakespeare's  "  means  "  Shakespeare  is."  Is  what  ?  Sonnets.  Well  ? 
The  count  of  Sonnets  is  100.  The  count  of  Francis  Bacon  is  100.  To 
Bacon  the  headlines  affirmed,  "  Shakespeare  is  Francis  Bacon."  Note  the 
precaution  of  not  using  "  tell  "  in  the  Sonnet  line  above.  He  did  not  desire 
any  contemporary  counting. 

Emblemata,  1616 

The  actor,  William  Shakespeare,  of  Stratford-upon-Avon,  who  well  played 
his  part  of  ascribed  author  of  certain  of  Bacon's  poems  and  plays,  died  in 
April,  1616.  '  That  he  grew  immortal  in  his  own  despight,"  is  quite  true. 
From  all  there  is  to  be  known,  no  discredit  attaches  to  his  name  in  respect 
of  this  authorship  business.  He  made  no  personal  claim  to  authorship  of 
the  writings  ascribed  to  him,  and  he  may  have  considered  the  position  in  which 
he  was  situated  an  intolerable  burden,  whether  he  was  well  paid  for  it  or  not. 
Requiescat  in  pace.  Bacon  was  the  cause  of  all  the  trouble.  Blame  him  if 
you  will,  but  reserve  a  little  for  your  own  lack  of  imagination  and  perceptive 
power.  Had  you  searched  under  the  1616  date  for  a  book  to  tell  you  all 
about  it,  you  would  have  found  one  in  every  way  satisfying.  It  was  printed 
at  Amsterdam,  and  was  entitled. 

C.  Plempii  Emblemata,  1616 
It  is  in  Latin,  the  universal  language  of  scholars  of  that  day  and  long  after. 

The  "  author  "  prints  his  name  "  Cornelii  Giselberti  Plempii."     Add  the 

62 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  63 

figures  representing  the  letters  in  this  name.  The  total  simple  count  is  259. 
But  in  Kaye  method  259  represents  the  total  value  of  the  letters  in  the  name 
'  Shakespeare." 

On  the  page  containing  the  first  Emblem,  count  all  the  letters  from  top 
of  the  page  downwards  until  you  have  counted  287.  Mr.  W.  T.  Smedley 
has  pointed  out  something  curious  in  the  line  (the  9th)  which  immediately 
follows  the  287  count — viz.,  the  initial  letters  of  the  words  in  that  line  are 
o  n  c  F  B.  Next  to  the  B  is  "  a."  Turning  to  the  Emblem  picture,  it  will 
be  seen  to  depict  the  goddess  Fortune  pushing  an  actor  off  the  top  of  a  pin 
nacle,  and  also  assisting  a  man,  garbed  like  Francis  Bacon,  to  rise  from  his 
knees. 

The  Repertorie  of  Records,  1631 

This  is  a  strange  and  a  rare  book. 

It  describes  itself  as  "  The  Repertorie  of  Records,  remaining  in  the  four 
Treasuries  on  the  Receipt  side  at  Westminster.  The  two  Remembrancers  of 
the  Exchequer,  with  a  briefe  introductive  Index  of  the  Records  of  the  Chancery 
and  Tower,  whereby  to  give  the  better  Direction  to  the  Records  abovesaid. 

"  As  also  a  most  exact  Calendar  of  all  these  Records  of  the  Tower,  in  which 
are  contayned  and  comprised  whatsoever  may  give  satisfaction  to  the 

Searcher  for 

Tenure  or  Tytle 

of  anything." 

It  is  anonymous  and  dedicated  "  To  the  Unknowne  Patron."  On  the 
following  page  are  a  few  words,  "  To  the  same  Patron,  the  Great  Master  of  this 
Mysterie."  After  this,  two  hands  with  forefinger  pointed  at  one  another. 

The  short  address  to  the  Reader  is  signed  "  Sub  rostro  Cyconie."  It  has 
been  assigned  to  the  authorship  of  Thomas  Powell,  who  wrote  the  Attorney's 
Academie,  with  its  mysterious  verse  dedication  to  Francis  Bacon,  Lord 
Chancellor. 

Title  page: 

Roman  words  before  the  word  "  Tower,"  which  seems  to 

have  been  printed  separately  from  a  plate 
Roman  words  on  whole  page  . .  . .  66 

Roman  letters  up  to  the  printer's  rule . .  . .       273 

Roman  words  below  printer's  rule        . .  16 

Less  italic  words  below  printer's  rule   . .  2          14 

—        —        287 


.,1  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

Dedication : 

Roman  words,  except  words  indicated  by  brackets  181 

Roman  letters  in  heading       . .             . .             . .  19 

Letters  in  italics  and  in  above  excepted  words 

(which  include  the  word  "  unthankfulnesse  ")  70 

Italic  letters  in  heading          . .             . .             . .  19 

289 
Deduct  letters  below  printer's  rule       . .  . .  2 

287 

On  page  31  you  obtain,  by  adding  the  two  words  of  heading,  33.  Deduct 
the  italic  words  from  the  roman  words  until  33  is  again  obtained;  you  come 
to  a  passage: 

'  Item  in  a  box  contayning  a  booke  of  the  enormities  of  Cardinall  Woolsey, 
and  his  surrender  of  Yorke-house  and  Saint  Albans,  with  other  Lands." 

The  curiosity  is  the  special  mention  of  two  places  closely  associated  with 
Francis  Bacon. 

An  account  of  the  contents  of  the  fourth  Treasurie  begins  on  page  92. 
A  count  of  81  roman  words  leads  to : 

'  Item,  a  bag  of  Cordover  sealed  with  a  scale  of  Privy  Councellers,  and  it 
is  not  to  be  opened  but  by  the  Prince  and  those  of  the  privie  Councell,  wherein 
are  secret  matters." 

Note  that  there  are  33  words  in  the  sentence.  81  is  said  to  be  a  number 
of  the  highest  importance  in  Freemasonry. 

The  item  immediately  above  is  Henry  the  Eighth's  Will.  The  item  next 
below  is  of  matters  "  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth's  time,  Queene  Elizabeth's, 
and  King  James." 

On  the  last  page  of  the  book : 

Page  number  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     217 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  54 

Numerals  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  16 

287 

On  page  33  commences  a  curious  lettering  of  the  chests.  The  first  three 
are  marked  A  B,  as  though  to  draw  attention  to  the  alphabet  or  A  B  C,  the 
letters  referred  to  specially  on  page  34.  The  list  is  begun  again  on  page  85 
with  C,  which  is  above  a  description  containing  28  words,  and  the  figure 
1  =  29,  which  is  the  value  of  C  in  Kaye  cipher.  The  enumeration  pro 
ceeds  to  Z,  which  is  said  to  indicate  the  24th  chest.  The  25th  chest  is  marked 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  65 

&,  and  the  26th  with  E.  The  27th  chest  is  "  a  "  and  the  28th  "  b."  It  is 
this  marking  which  suggested  to  Mr.  W.  E.  Clifton,  the  owner  of  the  book, 
that  here  was  a  direction  concerning  the  cipher  referred  to  in  the  De  Augmentis, 
1623,  as  a  Kaye  cipher,  because  K  is  the  first  letter  in  the  Elizabethan  alphabet 
to  be  expressed  by  two  numerals. 

The  discovery  of  the  Kaye  cipher  has  proved  of  great  utility  in  arriving 
at  the  threshold  of  Rosy  Cross  secrets.  The  count  of  A  in  Kaye  cipher  as 
27  is  further  indicated  in  the  message  pasted  over  by  blank  paper  on  one 
of  the  early  title-pages  of  the  Resuscitatio,  1671. 

John  Milton,  1632 

There  is  practically  no  doubt  that  the  poet  Milton  was  well  aware  who 
was  the  real  "  Shakespeare."  He  had  a  particular  genius  for  devising 
acrostic  signatures,  as  Mr.  W.  Stone-Booth,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S.A., 
has  fully  demonstrated  in  his  brilliant  book  on  the  subject. 

John  Milton  wrote  a  poem  extolling  "  Shakespeare,"  which  was  printed 
in  the  Shakespeare  Folio,  1632.  Mr.  Stone-Booth  has  shown  some  acrostic 
renderings  of  the  name  Francis  Bacon  in  this  poem.  That  we  like  best  is 
the  one  which  Keys  upon  the  N  in  "  unvalued  booke,"  both  counting  from  the 
first  F  upwards  and  the  first  F  downwards.  (After  the  F  you  take  the 
next  R,  then  the  next  A,  and  so  on.) 

Milton's  poem  goes  much  further.     It  is  a  mass  of  disclosure. 

The  first  line  of  the  heading  has  33  roman  letters. 

The  poem  has  66  roman  letters. 

There  are  32  italic  capitals  which  begin  words.  Two  words  "  starre- 
ypointing  "  and  "  slow-endevouring,"  ought  not  to  be  hyphenated. 

Add  all  the  letters  of  words  in  which  are  no  italic  capitals    349 

Deduct  for  the  words  beginning  with  italic  capitals 

Also  the  letters  in  the  wrongly  hyphened  words  30          62 

287 

It  would  seem  that  Milton,  while  extolling  "  Shakespeare,"  was  stating 
occultly  that  Shakespeare  was  "  Francis  Bacon,"  was  "  Bacon,"  was  "  Fra. 
Baconi,"  and  was  "  Fra.  Rosicrosse." 

John  Philips 

From  Milton  one  can  pass  to  his  nephew  Philips,  who  issued  a  new  transla 
tion  of  Don  Quixote  in  Folio  in  1687.  Shelton's  was  the  only  previous  English 

edition. 

9 


66  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

Title-page.  The  English  rendering  of  the  name  of  author  as  given  in 
Shelton  is  Michael  Cervantes.  But  there  is  no  author's  name  on  the  Philips' 
title-page. 

The  first  square  on  this  title-page,  as  bounded  by  printer's  rules,  contains 
exactly  33  roman  words. 

The  bottom  square  has  : 

Roman  letters          . .  . .  . .  . .  58 

Ctalic  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .         8 

66 

Also  roman  and  italic  words  spell  out  . .  . .       23 

Add,  page  10,  figures  in  date,  MDCLXXXVII  . .  10 

33 
The  Dedication  gives  roman  words      . .  . .  . .     121 

Deduct  italic  words  . .  . .  . .  18 

103 
Which  is  the  simple  count  of  "Shakespeare." 

Second  page  of  Epistle  to  Reader  has  roman  words        . .     269 
Italic  words,  including  wrongly  hyphenated,  counted  at 
two  each  . .  . .  . .  . .  19 

288 
Deduct  turnover  word  1 


287 
Last  page;  616 : 

Add  roman  letters  not  in  brackets        . .  . .  . .     138 

Italic  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     147 

Large  italic  words  "  The  End  "  ..  ..  ..         2 

287 

Page  211.  The  lllth  roman  word  down  is  "  Bacon."  The  lllth  word 
up  is  also  "  Bacon."  Ill  is  the  Kaye  cipher  total  of  the  name  "  Bacon." 
'211  is  Kaye  cipher  for  "  Rosicrosse." 

Page  384.  The  lllth  roman  word  is  "  Bacon."  384  is  Kaye  cipher 
total  of  "  Michael  Cervantes." 

Page  385.     The  33rd  word  is  "  Bacon." 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  07 

Page  513.  From  the  word  "  Bacon  "  two-thirds  way  down  the  page 
there  are : 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     256 

Italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .       31 

287 

-This  count  is  difficult,  as  it  is  impossible  to  be  sure  whether  one  or  two 
odd  letters  connected  by  apostrophes  with  words  are  to  be  counted  singly 
or  not. 

It  is  curious  to  find  these  references  in  a  translation  of  Don  Quixote. 

King  John,  1623  (Folio,  page  2,  column  2) 

287  roman  words  down  the  column  takes  the  "Teller"  to  a  phrase: 
"  Catechize  my  picked  man  of  Count-ries." 

The  cross-examination  commences :  ' '  My  deare  Sir.  Thus  leaning  on 
mine  elbow,  I  begin." 

This  is  said  to  be  the  starting-point  of  a  clever  word-cipher.  The  American 
gentleman  who  claims  to  have  successfully  followed  it  has  at  present  not 
explained  how  the  cipher  is  worked  with  sufficient  elementary  detail  to  enable 
the  "  man  in  the  street  "  to  check  its  accuracy.  A  mere  statement  of  general 
rules  is  not  enough.  A  narrative,  showing  step  by  step  how  the  decipherer 
was  guided  from  word  to  word  and  sentence  to  sentence,  would  be  very 
helpful,  if  given.  There  is  a  character  called  "  Elbow  "  in  Measure  for  Measure, 
and  special  prominence  is  given  to  the  leaning  on  the  elbow  in  the  Bacon 
statue  at  Gorhambury,  and  the  Shakespeare  statue  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

Baconiana,  1679 

Considerable  store  appears  to  have  been  made  of  this  book,  having 
regard  to  the  many  copies  of  it  which  have  survived  to  the  present  day. 

Count  all  words  on  pages  3  and  4  of  the  Introduction  (but 
leave  out  words  in  italics,  words  not  fully  spelt,  and 
words  in  brackets),  and  you  will  arrive  at  a  total  of  . .  276 

Add  the  first  eleven  words  on  page  5   . .  . .  . .       11 

287 

This  takes  you  to  the  words  "  I  begin."  The  compiler  seems  so  anxious 
about  the  287  count  that  one  of  the  eleven  words  above  mentioned  is 
"  buteven,"  which  we  have  never  seen  as  one  word  elsewhere.  The  vestibule 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  Introduction  being  thus  provided  with 


68  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

the  Privy  Seal,  it  is  a  matter  of  course  to  expect  to  find  it  at  the  end  of  the 
same  Introduction. 

Page  103.     All  words  (not  in  brackets)  . .  . .     176 

Page  104  (last  page).    All  words  (not  in  brackets)  . .     124 

300 

Deduct  roman  words  in  brackets          . .  . .          6 

And  shortened  roman  words  of  prefix  . .  7 


13 

287 


Last  page  of  the  whole  book : 


Page  number  . .  . .  .  .  . .  . .     270 

Italic  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  17 

287 

Tenison's  Introduction  distinguished  between  "  ordinary  "  or  "  inferior  " 
readers,  and  presumably  those  who  were  able  to  read  the  concealed  information 
in  the  book. 

It  shows  that  Tenison  knew  of  Bacon's  intentions  with  regard  to  s 
particular  explication  and  application  of  the  Second  Part  of  The  Great 
Instauration.  Also  that  Tenison  was  aware  of  bequests  and  directions  not 
disclosed  in  Bacon's  administered  Will. 

Tenison  wrote :  "  Posterity  (I  hope)  will  do  his  Lordship  Honor  and 
Benefit  to  themselves  in  a  larger  and  more  accurate  Collection  of  his  Works." 

•  SHAKESPEARE  FOLIO,  1623 
Much  Adoe  About  Nothing  (page  111) 

The  page  number  being  suggestive  of  Bacon's  mysterious  activities  in 
duced  to  an  examination  of  the  text.  A  line  in  the  1st  column  says,  "If  it 
please  you  yet,  Count."  A  telling  of  the  words  from  "  Count "  to  "  Exit "  (latter 
on  top  of  the  2nd  column)  gave  316  roman  and  29  italic  words.  The  usual 
deduction  having  revealed  a  Seal  we  noticed  in  the  text  of  the  2nd  column 
a  direction  to  watch  the  sequel.  George  Seacole  was  ordered  to  carry  the 
lanthorn  because  of  his  special  suitability.  A  seacoal  lanthorn  is  a  beacon 
(pronounced  bacon).  Shortly  comes  a  direction  by  Dogbery  to  presently 
"  call  the  rest  of  the  watch  together;"  287  lines  from  this  passage  leads  to 
another  remark  by  Dogbery,  "  goe,  get  you  to  Francis  Seacoale."  Seacole 
became  Bacon  and  George  became  Francis. 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  69 

TRAGEDIES  (PAGE  287) 
King  Lear 

The  change  from  "  Leir  "  to  "  Lear  "  had  its  uses,  as  it  enabled  the  reputed 
elder  son  of  the  alleged  secret  marriage  of  Queen  Elizabeth  with  Lord  Robert 
Dudley  to  describe  himself  allegorically  as  having  been  thrust  out  of  the  throne 
which  rightfully  was  his.  "  Lear  "  should  read  "  Real,"  it  is  said. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  right-hand  column  Mr.  W.  E.  Clifton  noticed  the 
five  terminals,  "  Sir  .  France  .  is  .  bee  .  con."  They  occur  in  lines  which 
both  begin  with  an  italic  word  and  go  right  up  to  the  outer  margin.  Each 
line  in  which  one  of  above  terminals  occurs  has  exactly  33  letters  before 
the  terminal.  Comparison  with  the  Quarto  of  the  play  indicates  a  special 
arrangement  in  setting  the  type  of  the  Folio. 


Chapter  XI 

MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTIONS 

The  Shakespeare  Bust  at  Stratford-on-Avon 

.  THE  letters  of  the  inscription  below   this  bust  from  "  Jndicio  Pylium  " 
downwards 

Total  to     ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..289 

Deduct  for  the  two  symbols  . .  . .  . .         2 

287 
The  Grave  Slab  at  Stratford-on-Avon 

The  inscription— 

GOOD    FBEND   FOR   lESVS   SAKE   FOBBEARE 
TO   DIGG   THE   DVST   ENCLOASED    HEABE 

BLESE  BE  y  MAN  y  SPARES  THES  STONES 

AND    CUBST  BE   HE  y   MOVES   MY   BONES. 

—contains  106  letters  and  three  symbols,  each  symbol  being  composed  of  two 
letters  one  above  the  other. 

Deduct  the  symbols  as  3,  and  there  remains  103,  the  simple  count  of  the 
letters  in  the  name  "  Shakespeare." 

Deduct  the  symbols  as  6,  and  the  total  left  is  100,  which  is  the  simple  count 
of  the  letters  in  the  name  "  Francis  "  (67),  and  "  Bacon  "  (33)— total,  100. 

The  First  known  Engraving  of  the  Stratford  Bust 

.    This  appears  on  page  520  of  Dugdale's  Antiquities  of  Warmckshire,  1656. 

William  Dugdale  was  a  Warwickshire  man,  born  in  1605. 

About  1634  he  was  employed  as  a  local  draughtsman  to  make  sketches  in 
the  county  churches  for  a  book  which  Sir  Simon  Archer,  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  was  preparing  upon  the  antiquities  of  Warwickshire. 
As  one  of  the  sketches  Dugdale  drew,  and  dated  July,  1634,  the  Stratford  bust 
of  Shakespeare,  and  there  is  good  reason  for  thinking  that  the  drawing  was  a 
careful  rendering  of  the  monument  as  it  appeared  to  young  Dugdale  in  1634. 

Over  his  sketch  Dugdale  wrote:  "  In  the  north  wall  of  the  Quire  is  t  Ins  monu- 

70 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  71 

ment  for  William  Shakespeare,  the  famous  poet."  That  the  Stratford  actor 
had  been  a  famous  poet  was  evidently  the  local  opinion  at  the  date  of  young 
Dugdale's  sketch — viz.,  eighteen  years  after  the  actor's  death. 

The  myth,  if  it  were  one,  had  become  well  set  locally.  .  In  1635  Archer 
took  young  Dugdale  to  London,  where  the  latter  obtained  a  position  in  the 
Heralds'  College,  of  which  he  eventually  became  chief,  with  the  title  Sir 
William  Dugdale. 

He  took  over  the  Antiquities  of  Warwickshire  from  Archer,  and  published 
the  book  in  1656.  Against  his  engraving  of  the  Shakespeare  bust  he  did  not 
repeat  in  the  book  the  note  in  his  sketch-book,  but  it  will  be  noticed  that  the 
letters  of  the  note,  inscriptions  and  epitaph  above  and  beside  the  engraving 
(page  520)  total  157. 

At  the  end  of  a  very  long  account  of  various  (one  would  think)  less  im 
portant  persons  at  Stratford  and  neighbourhood,  and  of  their  tombs  and  other 
details  of  local  history,  Sir  William  Dugdale  added  the  following  words: 
"  One  thing  more  in  reference  to  this  antient  town  is  observable — that  it  gave 
birth  and  sepulture  to  our  late  famous  Poet  Will  Shakespere,  whose  monu 
ment  I  have  inserted  in  my  discourse  of  the  Church." 

The  words  "  our  late  famous  Poet "  are  ambiguous.  The  roman  words 
in  the  paragraph  are  33,  the  simple  count  of  the  letters  in  the  name 
"  Bacon."  The  number  157  is  the  simple  count  of  the  name  "  Fra.  Rosi- 
crosse."  So  that  we  may  assume  that  Dugdale  was  a  member  of  the  secret 
Fraternity  of  the  Rosy  Cross,  the  287  Impresa  of  which  he  gives  in  his  dedica 
tion.  Further,  that  while  keeping  in  being  the  authorship  illusion  in  accord 
ance  with  the  rules  of  his  Society,  he  yet  provided  the  occult  means  of  demon 
strating  that  he  knew  that  Bacon  was  the  real  Shakespeare. 

The  Droeshout  "  portrait  "  of  Shakespeare  in  the  1623  Folio 

The  letters  above  and  below  this  "  portrait  "  total  157  (the  symbol  for 
"  and  "  is  not  counted),  indicating  that  behind  the  dressed-up  mask  was  "  Fra. 
Rosicrosse."  "  This  Figure  that  thou  here  seest  put." 

The  Shakespeare  Monument,  1740 — Poets'  Corner,  Westminster  Abbey 
This  statue  was  erected  in  1741  under  the  auspices  of  Dr.  Richard  Mead 

(the  leading  physician  of  his  day),  Alexander  Pope,  and  the  third  Earl  of 

Burlington. 

Shakespeare  is  shown  as  a  full-length  figure  resting  easily  on  his  elbow 

against  a  pedestal.     The  first  finger  of  the  left  hand  points  to  an  inscription 


,«.. 


72  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

on  a  scroll  hanging  on  the  pedestal.  Over  the  head  of  the  statue  is  a  marble 
tablet  bearing  the  inscription: 

GULIELMO  SHAKSPEARE 
ANNO  POST  MORTEM  CXXIV.0 
AMOR  PUBLICUS  POSUIT. 

Near  the  foot  of  the  monument  is  the  grave  of  an  obscure  derelict,  said  to  have 
sought  the  sanctuary  of  the  Abbey  and  to  have  borne  the  name  of  Tudor. 
The  scroll  inscription  reads: 

"  The  Cloud  capt  Tow'rs 
The  Gorgeous  Palaces 
The  Solemn  Temples 
The  Great  Globe  itself 
Yea  all  which  it  inherit 
Shall  dissolve 

And  like  the  baseless  Fabrick  of  a  Vision 
Leave  not  a  wreck  behind." 

According  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  1741,  there  was  some  strong  criti 
cism  of  the  Latinity  of  the  inscription  on  the  head  tablet.  The  critics  did 
not  perhaps  know  that  it  was  important  that  it  should  not  contain  more  or 
less  than  56  letters,  the  simple  count  of  "  Fr.  Bacon."  The  roman  letter 
numerals  must  be  counted  in  the  total.  We  do  not  know  of  any  criticism  as 
to  why  the  scroll  inscription  did  not  correctly  follow  the  words  as  first  printed 
in  the  play  of  the  Tempest,  never  put  into  type  until  the  Folio  of  1623.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  several  words  are  spelt  differently  on  the  scroll  to  the  words 
in  the  Folio,  and  one  line  is  altogether  out  of  place.  Why  ? 

But  the  inscribers  so  managed  that  the  letters  of  the  scroll  inscription 
totalled  exactly  157,  which  is  the  simple  count  of  "  Fra.  Rosicrosse." 

The  inscribers  evidently  did  not  fear  the  gaze  of  the  general  public.  They 
had  good  authority  for  their  confidence:  "  But  in  regard  of  the  rawness  and 
unskilfulness  of  the  hands  through  which  they  pass  the  greatest  matters  are 
many  times  carried  in  the  weakest  Ciphers."  (Bacon's  Advancement  of 
Learning). 

Stat,ue  of  Francis  Bacon  in  St.  Michael's  Church,  Gorhambury,  near  St.  Albans 
The  inscription  below  this  statue,  as  it  appears  now,  shows: 

Total  large  size  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .     260 

Figures  in  year  of  death  (1626)  . .  . .  15 

Figures  in  age  at  death  (66)  . .  . .  12 

287 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  73 

Owing  to  interferences  with  the  inscription  upon  the  tomb  of  Sir  Thomas 
Meautys  in  the  same  church,  the  means  of  understanding  the  tombs  promised 
in  the  Latin  sentences  describing  the  tombs  in  Wat's  1640  translation  of  the 
Advancement  of  Learning  seem  to  have  been  removed. 

The  inscription  on  the  tomb  of  the  great  Verulam,  as  given  at  page  258  of 
Archbishop  Tenison's  Baconiana,  1679,  shews  the  287  total  letters  (treating 
the  symbol  for  "  et  "  as  two  letters). 

The  next  page  in  Tenison's  book  is  259,  which  is  the  total  Kaye  value  of 
the  letters  in  the  name  "  Shakespeare."  The  words  which  immediately  follow 
are  "  That  is,  Francis  Bacon."  '  That  is  "  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  Latin 
on  the  preceding  page. 

If  these  discoveries  drive  still  firmer  home  the  fact  that  Francis  Bacon, 
Baron  Verulam,  Viscount  St.  Alban,  was  the  real  Shakespeare  and  a  volum 
inous  author,  the  value  of  first  editions  of  other  works  from  the  pen  of  the 
world's  greatest  poet-philosopher  must  grow  in  value.  As  a  mere  matter  of 
pounds,  shillings,  and  pence,  owners  of  doubtfully  ascribed  books  should 
search  for  the  sigils  287  or  157.  The  play  of  Tamburlaine  the  Greate,  1605, 
printed  as  by  the  deceased  Marlowe,  has : 

Roman  words  of  dedication  . .  . .  . .  .     245 

Roman  letters  in  brackets      . .  . .  . .  42 

287 
The  Jew  of  Malta,  printed  in  1633,  has  in  its  dedication : 

Words  in  roman  type  (not  abbreviated)  . .  . .     170 

Deduct  13  words  in  roman  type  in  brackets       . .  . .       13 

157 


10 


FRANCIS  BACON  may  have  had  faults  of  character,  like  other  great  men, 
but  in  seeking  to  know  more  concerning  his  personality  it  is  unsafe  to  rely 
upon  the  jealous  remarks  of  Alexander  Pope  or  the  ponderous  misjudgments 
of  Lord  Macaulay.  Both  of  them  wrote  long  after  Bacon's  death,  and  without 
knowledge  of  the  circumstances  under  which  Bacon  had  to  live,  to  write  his 
letters,  or  to  take  the  courses-  he  had  to  pursue.  Pope  was  humpbacked 
and  deformed.  He  was  only  four  feet  six  inches  in  height.  As  Bacon  ob 
served  in  his  Essay  of  Deformity,  he  had  "  somewhat  to  repay  "  the  writer  of 
the  Essay  who  was,  to  Pope's  knowledge,  also  the  writer  of  the  lines  about 
Deformity  at  the  beginning  of  the  play  of  Richard  III.  Macaulay  is  no 
longer  considered  a  safe  guide  on  many  matters  as  to  which  he  pronounced 
final  judgment.  To  understand  Bacon,  reference  should  be  made  to  the 
statements  of  the  men  of  his  time  who  knew  him  personally  and  intimately— 
viz.,  Tobie  Mathew,  Ben  Jonson,  Thomas  Campion,  and  William  Rawley, 
to  whom  may  be  added  the  person — probably  M.  Dray  ton — who  supplied 
information  for  the  "  Life  of  Bacon "  in  UHistoire  Naturelle,  1631. 

Sir  Tobie  Mathew,  1618 

"  A  man  most  sweet  in  his  conversation  and  ways,  grave  in  his  judgments, 
invariable  in  his  fortunes,  splendid  in  his  expenses;  a  friend  unalterable  to 
his  friends,  an  enemy  to  no  man ;  a  most  hearty  and  indefatigable  servant  to 
the  King,  and  a  most  earnest  lover  of  the  public — having  all  the  thoughts 
of  that  large  heart  of  his  set  upon  adorning  the  age  in  which  he  lives,  and 
benefiting  as  far  as  possible  the  whole  human  race. 

'  It  is  not  his  greatness  that  I  admire,  but  his  virtue;  it  is  not  the  favours 
I  have  received  from  him  (infinite  though  they  be)  that  have  thus  enthralled 
and  enchained  my  heart,  but  his  whole  life  and  character." — Letter.  Mathew 
to  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany. 


75 

Sir  Tobie  Mathew.  Preface  to  Italian  Translation  of  Bacon's  Essays 
The  fourth  (Sir  Francis  Bacon)  was  a  creature  of  incomparable  abilities 
of  mind.  .  .  .  '  A  man  so  rare  in  knowledge  of  so  many  several  kinds,  indued 
with  the  facility  and  felicity  of  expressing  it  all  in  so  elegant,  significant,  so 
abundant,  yet  so  choice  and  ravishing  a  way  of  words,  of  metaphors,  and 
allusions,  as  perhaps  the  world  has  not  seen  since  it  was  a  world." 

Thomas  Campion  (Poet],  1619.  Epigrammatum  Libri  II. 
'  How  great  standest  thou  before  us,  whether  the  thorny  volumes  of  the 
Law  or  the  Academy  or  the  sweet  Muse  call  thee  (0  Bacon  !).  How  thy 
prudence  governs  great  things  !  And  the  whole  tongue  is  moist  with  celestial 
nectar.  How  well  thou  combinest  merry  wit  with  silent  gravity  !  How 
firmly  thy  kind  love  stands  to  those  whom  thou  hast  once  admitted."— 
Translation. 

From  Ode  on  Bacon's  Birthday,  1620-1,  by  Ben  Jonson  (January  21) 
'*  Hail  happy  genius  of  this  ancient  pile, 
How  comes  it  all  things  around  thee  smile, 
The  fire,  the  wine,  the  men,  and  in  the  midst 
Thou  standest  as  if  some  mystery  thou  didst. 

Give  me  a  deep  crown'd  bowl  that  I  may  sing 
In  raising  him,  the  wisdom  of  my  King." 

Ben  Jonson 's  (d.  1631)  Discoveries 

'  I  have  and  do  reverence  him  (Bacon)  for  the  greatness  that  was  only 
proper  to  himself,  in  that  he  seemed  to  me  ever  by  his  work  one  of  the  greatest 
of  men  and  most  worthy  of  admiration  that  hath  been  in  many  ages." 

'  His  language,  when  he  could  spare  or  pass  by  a  jest,  was  nobly  censorious." 
"  It  is  he  that  hath  filled  up  all  numbers,  and  performed  that  which  may 
be  compared  or  preferred  to  insolent  Greece  or  haughty  Rome." 

Life  of  Bacon,  prefixed  to  Histoire  Naturelle,  1631 

''  Francis  Bacon  was  born  in  the  purple  and  brought  up  with  the  expecta 
tion  of  a  grand  career.  He  employed  some  years  of  his  youth  in  travel. 
France,  Italy,  Spain,  as  the  most  civilized  nations  of  the  whole  world,  were 
those  whither  his  curiosity  carried  him.  He  saw  himself  destined  one  day 
to  hold  in  his  hands  the  helm  of  the  kingdom. 


76  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  great  expectations  of  Francis  Bacon's  career, 
mentioned  in  the  Histoire  Naturelle,  1631,  are  borne  out  by  the  letter  to 
Bacon  from  Sir  Thomas  Bodley,  of  December,  1581,  written  while  young 
Francis  Bacon  was  abroad.  It  is  to  be  found  in  Reliquiae  Bodleianae. 

1657 

Another  intimate  contemporary  of  Bacon  was  his  chaplain,  William 
Rawley,  whose  Life  of  Lord  Saint  Alban,  "  the  honourable  Author,"  was 
somewhat  remarkably  deferred  until  1657,  when  it  was  printed  in  the 
Resuscitatio.  Even  then  Rawley  was  careful,  no  doubt  for  political  reasons, 
"  not  to  tread  too  near  upon  the  heels  of  Truth,"  and  only  giving  documents 
which  were  "  communicable  to  the  Publick."  In  the  Preface  he  mentions 
"  his  Lordship's  Happy  Vein."  Rawley  alludes  in  the  Life  to  his  conduct 
at  Greyes  Inn,  where  "  he  carried  himself  with  such  Sweetness,  Comity,  and 
Generosity,  that  he  was  revered  and  loved  by  the  Readers  and  Gentlemen 
of  the  Inn."  Rawley  only  refers  specially  to  his  lordship's  writings  during 
the  last  five  years  of  his  life.  He  mentions  his  lordship's  "  Sharpness  of  Wit, 
Memory,  Judgment,  and  Elocution."  ''  His  meals  were  refections  of  the 
Eare  as  well  as  of  the  stomach  ....  and  I  have  known  some  of  no  mean 
Parts  that  have  professed  to  make  use  of  their  note-books  when  they  have 
risen  from  his  table."  "  Neither  was  he  one  that  would  appropriate  the 
speech  wholly  to  himself  or  delight  to  outvie  others."  "  He  contemned  no 
man's  observations,  but  would  light  his  torch  at  every  man's  candle."  :<  His 
opinions  and  assertions  ....  were  rather  like  oracles  than  discourses." 

"  When  his  office  called  him  ...  to  charge  any  offenders  ...  he 
was  never  of  an  insulting  or  domineering  nature  over  them ;  but  always 
tender-hearted  and  carrying  himself  decently  towards  the  parties." 

"  Many  young  gentlemen  of  blood  and  quality  sought  to  list  themselves 
in  his  retinue.  And  if  he  were  abused  by  any  of  them  in  their  places,  it  was 
only  the  errour  of  the  goodnesse  of  his  nature." 

"  He  was  free  from  malice,  which  (as  he  said  himself)  he  never  bred  nor 
fed. ' ' — Resuscitatio,  1 657 


Appendix 

SUPPLEMENTARY  NOTES  AND  ERRATA 

UNTIL  this  book  was  nearly  ready  for  the  press  we  had  not  searched  for  the 
seal  number  157,  which  is  the  simple  count  of  the  letters  used  in  the  name 
"  Fra.  Rosicrosse." 

Pericles  always  being  accounted  a  Shakespeare  play,  we  again  examined 
the  1609  quarto,  with  the  result  that  we  found  it  had  the  157  sigil. 

We  also  searched  the  endings  of  the  Comedies,  Histories,  Troylus  and 
Cressida,  and  the  Tragedies  in  the  Shakespeare  Folio,  1623,  for  the  same  sigil; 
our  findings  being  as  below : 

COMEDIES 

Winter's  Tale  (last  page) 

2nd  column.     All  words         . .  . .  . .  . .     195 

Deduct  for  37  italic  words  below  the  column  and  for 
"  Finis."    Total  .  . .       38 


157 

HISTORIES 
Henry  VIIL  (last  page) 

Correct  page  number  . .  . .  . .  •  •     264 

Roman  letters  in  the  words   "  The   Epilogue  "   and  in 
"Finis"  ..  ..16 


280 
Deduct  italic  words  in  the  epilogue  itself  . .  . .     123 

157 

Troylus  and  Cressida  (last  page) 
1st  column.    All  the  italic  letters        . .  ....     157 

"  Exeunt  "  being  in  a  separate  line  is  not  counted. 

2nd  column.     All  words  in  the  verse  . .  . .     127 

"  Exeunt  "  being  in  the  last  line  is  counted. 
Add  Page  number  (if  it  had  been  paged) 

157 

77 


78  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

TRAGEDIES 

Cymbeline  (last  page) 

All  the  italic  words                . .             . .             . .  82 

"  Exeunt "  being  in  a  separate  line  is  not  counted. 

Letters  in  "  Finis "                . .             . .             . .  5 

Total  of  large  italics  and  figures  in  printer's  note  . .       70 

157 

Bacon's  Essays,  1625 
The  Epistle  and  the  last  page  each  give  287. 

Bacon's  De  Augmentis,  1623 

As  this  book  contains  Bacon's  elaborate  description  (with  engraved  plates) 
of  the  biliteral  cipher  invented  by  him  in  1578,  together  with  other  typo 
graphical  curiosities,  it  would  take  a  considerable  time  to  scheme  the  types. 
In  a  letter  of  June,  1622,  Bacon  announced  that  the  book  was  then  already 
in  the  hands  of  the  persons  who  were  translating  it  into  Latin.  Yet  the  first 
copies  (for  the  King  and  the  Duke  of  Buckingham)  were  not  presented  by 
Bacon  until  over  a  year  later — namely,  in  October,  1623. 

The  introductory  epistle  and  the  second  title-page  give  the  287  seal.     So 
does  the  last  page. 

The  Shakespeare  Folio,  1623,  because  of  its  wonderful  arrangements  of 
counts,  ciphers,  concealed  signatures,  and  other  tricks  of  typography  must 
have  taken  a  long  time  to  prepare. 

No  wonder  that  Alexander  Pope,  who  knew  all  about  Bacon's  tremendous 
abilities  (although  jealous  enough  to  deprecate  them  in  print),  told  his  friend 
Spence  that  "  Bacon  ivas  the  greatest  genius  that  England  (or  perhaps  any 
country)  ever  produced." 

No  wonder  also  that  Ben  Jonson,  in  1631,  and  Archbishop  Tenison,  in 
Baco  liana,  1679,  gave  similar  testimony.  The  Folio  was  not  entered  for  copy 
right  on  the  Stationer's  Register  until  November  8,  1623,  and  although  Sir 
Sidney  Lee  is  reported  (Observer,  February  6,  1916)  to  have  told  a  Royal 
Institution  audience  that  Count  Gondomar,  the  Spanish  Ambassador,  bought 
and  carried  away  with  him  to  Spain  a  copy  of  the  Folio  on  its  production  in 
1623,  he  seems  to  have  forgotten  that  Gondomar  (an  intimate  personal  friend 
of  Francis  Bacon),  was  not  in  England  after  the  year  1622. 

No.    The  probabilities  are  that  Bacon  sent  Gondomar  a  copy  of  the  Shakes- 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  79 

peare  Folio  about  the  same  time  (which  we  take  to  have  been  April,  1625), 
that  he  gave  one  to  their  mutual  friend  Sir  Tobie  Matthew.  Bear  in  mind 
that  the  year  1624  saw  nothing  printed  from  Bacon's  busy  pen.  The  Folio, 
probably  not  finished  until  early  in  1625,  must  have  been  the  "  great  and  noble 
token  "  for  which  merry-minded  Matthew  thanked  Lord  Viscount  St.  Alban 
in  a  letter,  the  date  of  which  is  "  suppressed,"  though  it  mentions  April  9th 
as  the  month  and  day  of  Bacon's  letter  accompanying  the  gift.  Matthew  was 
in  England  from  December,  1621,  until  the  date,  of  Bacon's  death  in  1626. 
His  postscript,  "  The  most  prodigious  wit  that  ever  I  knew  of  my  nation  and 
of  this  side  of  the  sea,  is  of  your  Lordship's  name,  though  he  be  known  by 
another,"  was  a  merrily  occult  allusion  to  the  two  names:  (1)  Lord  Viscount 
St.  Alban,  and  (2)  "  Shakespeare."  The  fraternity  of  the  Rosy  Cross  knew 
that  Francis  Bacon  was  "  Shakespeare  "  the  author,  and  that  it  was  not 
the  deserving  actor  of  Stratford,  but  the  name  (used  with  permission)  under 
which  many  of  the  best  of  Bacon's  educational  series  of  plays  had  masqueraded. 

The  suggestion  has  been  made  that  Sir  Tobie  Matthew  (who  had  been 
Bacon's  close  and  intimate  friend  ever  since  he,  as  a  lad  of  eighteen,  had 
played  the  Squire's  part  in  the  Device  Bacon  wrote  for  Essex  in  1595)  took  a 
most  unsuitable  opportunity  of  belauding,  as  the  most  prodigious  wit,  a  Jesuit 
Professor  of  Theology  named  Thomas  Southwell,  who  was  born  Thomas  Bacon. 
Southwell,  born  in  1592,  from  his  eighteenth  year  lived  abroad.  He  was 
admitted  to  the  Jesuit  College,  Rome,  in  1613,  did  not  pass  his  four  vows  until 
1626,  and  spent  most  of  his  life  afterwards  at  Liege  as  a  Professor  of  Theo 
logy.  He  died  in  1637. 

Sir  Tobie  Matthew  was  fifteen  years  older  than  Southwell,  and  there  is  no 
evidence  that  they  ever  met. 

Southwell  published  two  books  of  Roman  Catholic  polemics,  one  in  1631; 
the  last  bore  date  1638,  and  was  title-paged  "  F.  Baconus."  In  1638,  Sir 
Edmund  Bacon  (a  grandson  of  Lord  Keeper,  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon),  living  at 
Culford  in  Suffolk,  made  inquiry  of  Sir  Henry  Wootton  about  this  Book  of 
Controversies,  title-paged  "  F.  Baconus,"  no  doubt  wondering  whether  it  was 
a  posthumous  publication  of  one  of  the  great  Francis  Bacon's  works. 

Sir  Henry,  who  had  been  a  close  personal  friend  of  Francis  Bacon,  and 
who  wrote  the  epitaph  placed  upon  his  monument  at  St.  Michael's  Church, 
Gorhambury,  replied  that  the  book  was  by  a  man  who  was  alias  Southwell, 
and  described  him  as  a  shifty  sort  of  person.  Had  Southwell  been  a 
"  prodigious  wit,"  Sir  Henry  most  unaccountably  missed  an  opportunity  of 
saying  so. 


80  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

From  this  digression  let  us  pass  to  the  so-called  "  Kyd  "  plays,  facsimiles 
of  the  title-pages  of  which  are  given  in  that  very  excellent  book  by  Professor 
Boas,  The  Life  and  Works  of  Kyd. 

The  "  Cornelia  "  dedication  is  not  given  in  facsimile,  but  it  may  be  a 
fairly  faithful  representation  of  the  type. 

All  roman  words  (except  "  Gamier  "  special  type)  . .     234 

Roman  words  in  brackets      . .             . .             . .  19 

Italic  letters             . .             . .             . .             . .  14 

Letters  in  "  The  Countesse  of  Sussex  "              . .  20 

287 
Solyman  and  Perseda,  1599 

Title-page : 

Total  roman  letters  . .  . .  . .  157 

(The  big  letters  "  Tragedye  Of "  omitted,  and  the  tied  letters  "  st "  counted 
as  one.) 

One  cannot  tell  whether  this  is  a  trick  to  baffle  decipherers  or  a  mere 
accident. 

The  title-page  of  Cornelia  below  the  first  line  of  large  letters,  down  to  and 
including  "  Kid,"  "  also  gives  157,  if  we  count  as  one  the  tied  letters  '  st ' 
in  downcast."  Our  practice  has  been  to  count  tied  letters  as  two. 

First  Part  of  Jeronimo,  1605. 
Title-page : 

All  letters  not  on  the  printer's  device  total       . .  . .     157 

Spanish  Tragedie,  1615  . 
Title-page.     Above  the  plate : 

Small  roman  letters  . .  . .  . .  194 

Less  small  italics  37 


157 
We  now  take 

Peachanis  Minerva  Brittanna,  1612 

> 

This  Emblem  book,  the  only  English  one  since  "  A  Choice  of  Emblems,' 
1586,  positively  abounds  with  numerical  signatures.  We  only  give  a  selection. 

Last  two  introductory  verses  signed  E.  S.  contain  111  roman  and  italic 
words. 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  81 

Emblem  No.  1  contains  111  roman  and  italic  words,  not  counting  the 
large  "  A." 

Emblem  No.  33,  on  page  33  (which  has  the  picture  of  an  arm  with  hand 
grasping  a  spear,  the  point  of  which  is  concealed  in  cloud),  contains  33  italic 
words  and  124  roman  words— total  157.  The  last  line  of  each  verse  has 
33  letters. 

Opposite  Emblem  33  is  Emblem  34,  the  device  being  addressed  to  Sir 
Francis  Bacon. 

In  this  emblem,  omitting  the  words  "  Francis  Bacon  "  and  "  Solon,"  there 
are: 

Heading  words          . .  . .  . .  . .  . .       13 

Verses  words              . .  . .  . .  . .  . .       89 

Latin  lines  words      . .  . .  . .  . .  23 

Marginal  notes  words  . .  . .  . .  13 

Footnotes  words  19 


157 

Again,  in  this  Emblem  34  there  are : 

Roman  words  in  verses           . .             . .  . .  89 

Roman  letters  in  brackets      . .             . .  . .  34 

Latin  lines,  smaller  roman  letters         . .  . .  . .     129 

Marginal,  foot,  and  above  omitted  words  . .  . .       35 

287 
The  Stratford  Grave  Inscription 

At  page  70  we  made  a  guess  as  to  the  correct  count  of  the  above  inscrip 
tion  and  as  to  its  meaning.  Malone  and  other  observers  copied  the  first  word 
of  the  third  line  as  "  Blese."  A  modern  rubbing  of  the  inscription  indicates 
a  T  between  the  "  s  "  and  the  second  "  e."  In  that  case  our  surmise  does 
not  scan. 

Of  course,  the  clever  introduction  of  the  top  curl  of  the  letter  T  may  have 
been  to  baffle  decipher.  In  that  case,  it  would  be  on  all  fours  with  the  defaced 
inscription  on  the  Meauty's  gravestone,  which,  according  to  De  Augmentis, 
1640,  was  to  tell  some  story,  and  with  the  modem  alterations  in  the  inscrip 
tion  on  the  Spenser  monument  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

Baconiana,  1679,  shows  the  157  and  287  signs  rather  cleverly  on  its  two 
first  pages.  We  refer  our  readers  to  Plate  No.  63. 

Spenser  Folio,  1679.  On  Plate  70  we  show  the  sign  on  the  frontispiece  to 
this  book,  and  on  Plate  71  as  it  is  given  on  the  Spenser  monument  at  West 
minster  Abbey. 


82  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

Abraham  Cowley's  Works  give  the  287  sigil  on  the  last  page  of  Author's 
preface : 

Roman  words  with  carry-over  word    . .  . .  . .     217 

Page  number  . .  . .  . .  . .  40 

Italic  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  30 

287 

In  looking  through  our  Plates,  we  noticed  a  cleverly  concealed  signature 
in  the  quarto  of  Romeo  and  Juliet,  Plate  19.  This  was  the  first  quarto 
play  of  the  1507  Shakespeare  group,  and  one  may  have  expected  young 
Francis  to  have  conveyed  a  message  in  it  to  his  intimates.  You  will  see  the 
words,  "  Come  scale  your  mouthes  and  let  us  seeke  to  finde  the  Author/s." 
The  roman  capitals  commencing  lines  spell  Bacon.  The  sentence  can  be  read, 
'  I  am  the  most  worthie  Prince,  Fr.  Bacon."  This  ingenious  item  is  not 
repeated  in  the  Folio  copy  of  the  play. 

In  conclusion,  we  offer  apology  for  any  errors  of  count  or  assumption, 
and  to  the  present-day  "  grand  possessors  "  of  Bacon's  secrets,  if  there  be 
any.  It  seems  only  fair  that  his  towering  position  in  the  world's  history 
should  be  openly  recognized. 

The  Real  History  of  the  Rosicrucia'is,  1887,  gives  on  its  title-page: 

Total  letters  . .  . .  . .  . .  263 

Count  of  figures      . .  . .  . .  . .  . .         24 

287 

Its  first  page  "  Analysis  of  Contents  "  shows  below  the  heading: 

Roman  words  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     162 

Less  italic  words       . .  . .  . .  . .  . .         5 

157 

Its  "  Preface,"  first  page  gives  211  words,  the  Kaye  count  of  Rosicrosse. 
Last  page  of  "  Preface,"  159  roman  words,  less  two  words  in  italic=157 
The  last  page  of  the  book  has : 

Roman  words            . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     230 

Less  italic  letters      . .  . .  . .  . .  12 

Italic  letters  in  heading  . .  . .  . .  24 

Roman  letters  in  brackets  . .  . .  . .  37          73 

157 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  83 

The  book  is  by  Mr.  Arthur  Edward  Waite,  evidently  a  most  patient  in 
vestigator. 

As  far  as  we  have  any  knowledge,  we  judge  him  to  have  been  like  our 
selves,  only  a  self-taught  and  self -introduced  "  member  "  of  the  once  existent 
fraternity  of  the  Rosicrosse. 

NOTE. — On  page  30  we  mention  Thomas  Vaughan.  On  page  311  of  Mr. 
Waite's  book  there  is  reference  to  a  book  by  Vaughan,  The  Fame  and  Con 
fession  of  the  Fraternity  of  R.  C.,  London,  1652.  In  this  Vaughan  said,  "  I 
am  in  the  humour  to  affirm  the  essence  and  existence  of  that  admired  chimaera, 
the  Fraternitie  of  R.  C."  Also  "You  may  advise  me  to  ...  a  review  of  the 
library  of  that  discreet  gentleman  of  La  Mancha,  for  in  your  opinion,  those 
knights  and  these  brothers  are  equally  invisible." 

Again,  page  312,  "  As  for  that  Fraternity,  whose  History  and  Confession 
I  have  here  ventured  to  publish,  I  have  for  my  own  part  no  relation  to  them, 
neither  do  I  much  desire  their  acquaintance."  Page  314,  "  I  have  no 
acquaintance  with  this  Fraternity  as  to  their  persons." 


NOTES  ON  THE  PLATES 

As  it  was  not  possible  to  give  facsimiles  of  all  the  books  in  which  hidden  signatures  have 
been  found,  a  selection  has  been  made  of  those  likely  to  prove  the  most  interesting. 

Before  giving  the  list  of  Plates,  we  prelude  some  remarks  upon  the  various  methods 
which  appear  to  have  been  used  to  prevent  ready  discovery  of  these  Cipher  signatures. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  evident  that,  had  a  simple  count  of  letters  or  words,  as  on 
Plates  I.  to  IV.,  been  invariably  adopted,  the  numerical  signatures  could  not  have  escaped 
observation,  and  therefore  it  was  necessary  to  vary  the  system  of  counting  in  all  sorts 
of  ways. 

The  more  general  method  seems  to  have  provided  for  a  count  of  the  words  or  letters 
of  the  kind  of  type  which  formed  the  majority  of  the  printed  matter,  and  the  addition 
or  deduction  of  words  or  letters  printed  in  the  minority  type,  as  on  Plate  V. 

In  some  cases  the  italic  words  r  -e  simply  omitted  from  the  count,  as  on  Plates  VII. 
or  IX.  This  is  also  of; en  the  case  when  words  or  letters  are  enclosed  in  brackets,  as  on 
Plate  XI.  or  Plate  XVI. 

There  seems  to  have  been  no  absolute  rule  about  hyphenated  words,  it  probably 
having  been  left  to  the  ingenuity  of  the  decipherer  to  count  them  as  1  or  2.  On  Plate  XXIV. 
"  under-worketh  "  has  to  be  counted  as  2  words,  whereas  on  Plate  XIII.  scarce-cold- 
Battaile  "  is  counted  as  1  word.  The  first  by  the  hyphen  seems  to  be  purposely  forced 
into  2  words,  and  the  3  separate  words  of  the  second  are  tied  by  hyphens  to  count  as 
a  single  word. 

Figures  are  often  used  in  the  count,  especially  the  year  of  publication  printed  on  a 
title-page,  but  almost  invariably  the  figures  are  added  together  separately.  For  instance, 
1019  was  to  be  reckoned  as  17.  The  page  number  has  often  to  be  taken  into  account. 

The  figure  "  &  "  is  usually  counted  as  a  word,  but  is  not  counted  in  a  letter  count. 
Largv1  ornamental  letters  at  the  commencement  of  chapters  are  rarely  counted.  '  Turn 
over  words"  are  often  included  in  a  count,  and  such  words  as  "  Finis,"  "  Exit,"  "  Ex 
eunt,''  "  Exeunt  omres,"  appear  to  have  been  used  in  various  ways  to  complete  a  numeri 
cal  signature. 

LIST  OF  PLATES 

* 

Frontispiece. — A  ROSICRUCIAN  PORTRAIT. 

Facsimiles  from  the  1st  Folio  Shakespeare,  1623 
Plate  I.—  4'  To  THE  READER." 

The  2  tr's  on  the  9th  line  are  really  4  vs,  and  must  be  counted  as  4  letters. 
Plate  II. — PORTRAIT  OF  SHAKESPEARE. 

The  W  iu  the  first  line  is  really  2  F's.  In  the  Staunton  facsimile  from 
uliic-h  this  is  produced  the  letter  is  rather  indistinct,  but  in  the  Clarendon 
Press  facsimile  it  is  clearly  2  letters. 

84 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  85 

Plate  III. — FIRST  PAGE  OF  "  THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORIE." 
Plate  IV. — SECOND  PAGE  OF  "  THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORIE." 
Plate  V. — "  THE  NAMES  OF  THE  PRTNCIPALL  ACTORS." 
Plate  VI. — "  A  CATALOGUE  OF  THE  PLAYS." 

The  287  count  of  the  Histories  is  simple  and  straightforward,  but  the  signa 
tures  in  the  Comedies  and  Tragedies  required  more  finding.  It  seemed  evident 
that  it  would  be  placed  in  all  three  divisions,  so  a  closer  examination  was  made. 

In  the  Comedies  The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  was  found  to  commence 
on  Folio  39,  and  not  on  38  as  stated;  and  The  Winter's  Tale  on  277,  instead  ot 
304.  The  first  is,  therefore,  one  wrong,  and  the  latter  27  wrong.  These 
together  make  28,  which  number,  added  to  the  number  of  italic  letters  in  this 
section,  259,  gives  287. 

A  somewhat  similar  method  applied  to  the  Tragedies  produced  a  like  result. 
All  the  page  numbers  are  right,  excepting  Anthony  and  Cleopatra,  which 
should  be  Folio  340  and  not  346:  or  6  wrong.  Troyhis  and  Cressida  is  omitted 
altogether  from  the  Catalogue  and  must  therefore  be  first  added.  There  are 
31  ita'ic  letters  in  its  title.  But  Troylus  and  Cressida  has  only  2  pages  with 
printed  numbers,  viz.,  numbers  79  and  80,  on  the  third  and  fourth  pages, 
which  suggests  77  for  its  first  page.  The  whole  Play  occupies  30  pages,  a 
difference  of  47.  The  2  wrongs,  6  and  47,  equal  53,  which,  added  to  the  234 
italic  letters  of  the  Plays,  again  gives  287. 

Having  written  the  above,  and  before  passing  on  to  the  description  of 
the  next  Plate,  we  noticed  an  unusual  number  of  capitals  used  in  the  Cata 
logue.  A  count  of  them  gave  111,  which,  as  we  have  said,  is  "Bacon"  in 
the  Kaye  Cipher  method  of  count. 

First  and  Last  Pages  of  the  Comedies,  Histories,  and  Tragedies 

Although  only  first  and  last  pages  of  these  divisions  have  so  far  been  examined  for 
the  "  Fra  Rosi  Crosse  "  numerical  signature,  it  is  possible  it  may  be  found  in  every  Play 
in  the  Folio. 

Plate  VII. — FIRST  PAGE  OF  THE  COMEDIES. 

Plate  VIII. — LAST  PAGE  OF  THE  COMEDIES. 

Plate  IX. — FIRST  PAGE  OF  THE  HISTORIES. 

Plate  X. — LAST  PAGE  OF  THE  HISTORIES. 

Plate  XI. — FIRST  PAGE  OF  "  TROYLUS  AND  CRESSIDA." 

(With  reference  to  page  No.  77,  see  Notes  to  Plate  VI.) 

Plate  XII. — FIRST  PAGE  OF  THE  TRAGEDIES. 

It  may  be  objected  that  this  facsimile  is  rather  forced,  and  it  would  perhaps 
have  been  better  to  have  illustrated  the  2nd  Citizen  count,  but  to  do  so  would 
have  required  two  Plates.  There  are  287  words  in  the  2nd  Citizen's  lines, 
and  it  seems  evident  that  the  author,  or  authors,  meant  this  count  to  be  taken, 
as  it  is  pressed  on  the  attention.  The  2nd  Citizen  commences  by  saying  "  One 
word,  good  Citizens."  then  the  following  significant  words  appear  in  the  dia 
logue:  "accounted"  "Country,"  "  Countrey"  "account"  "with  surplus." 
"The  other  side"  (the  surplus  of  the  words  to  be  counted  is  "on  the  other 
side"),  "  Countrimen,"  "I  shall  tell  you,"  and  "Sir,  I  shall  tell  you"  (both 
these  remarks  are  addressed  to  the  2nd  Citizen),  "  Awdit  up."  This  last 
hint  could  hardly  have  been  put  strai?1  ter,  and  yet  for  nearly  300  years  no 
one  has  taken  the  trouble  to  "  Awd  it  up."  The  2nd  Citizen's  last  line  is 
"  We  have  ever  your  good  word." 

Plate  XIII. — LAST  PAGE  OF  THE  TRAGEDIES. 

The  Quartos 

The  Quartos  examined  were  the  43  facsimiles  issued  under  the  superintendence  of 
the  late  Dr.  F.  J.  Furnivall.  In  every  one  the  "  Fra  Rosi  Crosse  "  numerical  signature 
was  found,  excepting  in  The  Passionate  Pilgrime,  1599,  and  Richard  II.,  1634,  but  the 
latter  bears  the  personal  signature  at  its  end. 


86  SECRET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

Plate  XIV.—"  SHAKE-SPEARES  SONNETS,"  1609.    LAST  2  PAGES. 
Plate  XV.—"  LUCRECE,"  1594.    LAST  2  PAGES. 

The  Printer's  mark  "  AT  "  seems  to  have  been  placed  where  it  is  for  a  pur 
pose.  The  last  2  lines  contain  65  letters,  and  the  "  Ar  "  would  make  66,  or 
"  Fra  Baconi."  This  "  N  "  also  draws  attention  to  the  anagrammatic  signa 
ture  in  the  ending  words  of  the  last  2  lines,  "  con  sent  &  ba-nishment," 
or  Bacon. 

Plate  XVI. — "THE  TROUBLESOME  RAIGNE  OF  JOHN  KING  OF  ENGLAND,"  1591. 

Ihis  is  the  earliest  of  the  Shakespeare  Quartos,  and  the  287  signature  is 
clearly  shown  in  the  epistle  "To  the  Gcnthrmn  Readers.''  Ihe  1591  Quarto 
is  anonymous. 

"  LOVES  LABORS  LOST,"  1598  (ALSO  ON  PLATE  XVI.). 

The  287  signature  is  put  both  at  th<»  beginning  anJ  end  ot  the  Play,  but 
the  one  in  the  "  Armado  "  letter  is  shown  as  being  more  interesting.  (First 
Quarto  title-paged  to  William  Shakespeare.) 

Plate  XVII. — "  TITUS  ANDRONICUS,"  1600.    FIRST  AND  LAST  COMPLETE  PAGE. 
Plate  XVIII.—"  THE   MERCHANT    OF   VENICE,"   1600.    TITLE-PAGE   AND    LAST    COM 
PLETE  PAGE. 

Of  the  Quartos  examined,  this  is  the  only  one  in  which  we  have  found 
the  287  signature  on  the  title-p&ge. 

Plate  XIX.— "  TROYLUS  AND  CRESSEIDA,"  1609:  "THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  READER." 
"  ROMEO  AND  JULIET,"  1597.  THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  FRIARS 
WORDS  ON  PAGE  75. 

After  this  Plate  was  made,  the  anagrammatic  signature,  already  referred 
to  in  this  Appendix,  "  Fr.  Bacon  "  was  noticed. 

Plate  XX. — "  ROMEO  AND  JULIET,"  1597.  LAST  2  PAGES,  WITH  THE  REMAINDER  OF 
THE  FRIARS  WORDS. 

There  are  291  words  in  these  lines,  but  the  4  letters  composing  any  of  the 
3  words  "  know."  "  Prin,"  or  "  Come,"  when  deducted,  "  make  good  the  Fryers 
wordes." 

Plate  XXI.— T.  BRIGHT'S  "  TREATISE  OF  MELANCHOLY."     1586  AND   1613  EDITIONS. 
Plate  XXII.— VSPENSER'S  "FAERIE  QUEENE,"  1611.    PAGE  1. 
Plate  XXIII.— SPENSER'S  "FAERIE  QUEENE,"  1611.    LAST  PAGE. 
Plate  XXIV.— BEN  JONSON'S  "  SEJANUS,"  1616.     "  THE  ARGUMENT." 
Plate  XXV.— BACON'S  "  NOVUM  ORGANUM,"  1620.    END  OF  BOOK. 

The  "  0  "  ot  Corpora  is  a  roman  capital  letter,  and  must  not  be  counted. 

Plate  XXVI.— BACON'S  "  ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING,"  1640.    THE  PORTRAIT  PAGE. 
Plate  XXVII.— BACON'S  "  ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING,"  1640.    THE  TITLE-PAGE. 
Plate  XXVIII.— BACON'S    "  ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING,"    1640.     THE    "  CAROLO  " 

PAGE. 

Plate  XXIX.— BACON'S  "  ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING,"  1640.    PAGE  287. 
This  page  is  printed  as  215,  probably  to  invite  attention  to  it. 

Plate  XXX.— DUGDALE'S  "  WARWICKSHIRE,"  1656.  LAST  PAGE  OF  "  THE  EPISTLE 
DEDICATORIE." 

Plate  XXXI.— W.  RAWLEY'S  "  RESUSCTTATIO,"  1657.    TITLE-PAGE. 

Plate  XXXII.— N.  ROWE'S  "  SHAKESPEARE,"  1709.  LAST  2  PAGES  OF  "  THE  DEDI 
CATION." 


REVELATIONS  OF  ROSICRUCIAN  ARCANA  87 

Plate.  XXXIII.— W.  KAWLEY'S  " RESUSCITATIO,"  1671.    LAST  PAGE  OF  "THE  LIFE 
OF  LORD  BACON." 

This  Plate  gives  the  157  count,  and  also  shows  the  footnote  referred  to 
on  page  28.  The  strip  of  paper  over  the  note  has  been  carefully  raised  and 
turned  back.  There  is  no  letter  to  a  Doctor  A.  on  page  27. 

Plate  XXXIV. — REFERENCE  PLATE. 

The  Quartos  (Personal  Seals) 

The  personal  signatures  33  or  66  are  shewn  on  every  title-page  of  the  Quartos  examined, 
excepting  on  The  Passionate  Pilgrim  and  Pericles.  The  title-page  of  the  Sonnets  (British 
Museum  copy)  seemed  to  be  another  exception,  but  a  final  count  of  the  letters  revealed 
the  fact  that  there  are  on  it  exactly  111  letters  giving  "  Bacon  "  by  the  Kaye  method. 
It  will  be  seen  that  the  title-page  and  last  2  verses  are  thus  in  agreement.  (See  Plate  XIV.) 
The  copies  sold  by  William  Aspley  do  not  give  this  count,  but  the  printer's  imprint  (figures 
from  letters)  yields  33. 

Plate  XXXV.— TITLE-PAGE  OF  "  VENUS  AND  ADONIS,"  1593.    TITLE-PAGE   OF   "  THE 

TAMING  OF  A  SHREW,"  1594. 

Plate  XXXVI. — TITLE-PAGE  OF  "  ROMEO  AND  JULIET  "   (UNDATED).     TITLE-PAGE   OF 
"MERCHANT  OF  VENICE,"  1600. 

Two  editions  of  The  Merchant  of.  Venice  have  the  date  1600  on  their  title- 
pages.  One  is  stated  to  be  printed  by  J.  Roberts,  and  is  shown  here.  1  he 
other  is  "  Printed  by  J.  R.  for  Thomas  Heyes."  and  is  shown  on  Plate  XV11I. 
It  is  oi  interest  to  note  that  the  first  carries  the  157  signature  (note  the  italic 
"  s1 "  put  in  the  sixth  line),  the  second  carries  the  287,  and  both  have  the  33 
count.  There  is  another  possible  count  oi  33  in  the  first,  as  "  Printed  by 
J.  Roberts"  contains  17  letters,  and  is  followed  by  16  =  33,  but  this  being 
rather  against  the  usual  rule  of  counting  figures  separately  was  not  illustrated. 

Plate  XXXVII.— TITLE-PAGE  OF  "  SECOND    PART    OF   HENRY    IV."    TITLE-PAGE    OF 
"  THE  MERRIE  WIVES  OF  WINDSOR,"  1602. 

Ending i  of  all  Plays  in  Shakespeare  Folio 

Plate  XXXVIII.  to  LXIX. 

It  will  be  seen  irom  the  facsimiles  that  every  Play  bears  Bacon's  persona! 
numerical  signature,  'ihe  Plates  speak  for  themselves,  and  require  no  iurther 
explanation;  but  it  may  be  of  interest  to  ca1!  attention  especia'ly  to  Plate 
XXXIX.,  The  Comedie  of  Errors.  Ihe  last  page  of  this  Play  being  Folio 
100,  two  crosses  are  put  on  either  side,  to  call  attention  to  the  iact  that  100 
meant  "  Francis  Bacon "  in  the  simple  method  of  count.  After  the  Plate 
was  made:  it  was  noticed  that,  as  if  to  emphasize  this,  on  the  second  line  is 
"  thirtie  three"  =Eacon,  and  the  9  lines  contain  68  roman  words  and  1  ita  ic 
word,  which  deducted  =  67  ="  Francis  "  also  by  simple  count. 

The  Anatomy  of  Melancholy 

Plate  L. — THE  2  TITLE-PAGES  OF  THE  1621  EDITION. 

Note  the  ingenious  insertion  of  the  double  v's  for  w/s,  and  also  the  3  roman 
letters,  to  make  the  287  count.  They  are  the  "  S  "  in  Philosophically,  the 
"  A  "  in  Historically  and  the  small  roman  "  o  "  on  the  next  page. 

Plate  LI. — FIRST  TITLE-PAGE  OF  THE  1624  EDITION. 
Plate  LII. — SECOND  TITLE-PAGE  OF  THE  1624  EDITION. 
Plate  LIII. — SECOND  TITLE-PAGE  OF  THE  1628  EDITION. 

If  the  2  <S's  in  "  Illustrissimo  "  had  been  roman  letters,  the  157  signature 
would  not  be  shown. 


88  SECKET  SHAKESPEAREAN  SEALS 

Plate  LIV.— FIRST   l'.\« -i-:   "To   nil-:   HEADER"   IN  THE   1621   EDITION.    PAGE  287  IN 

mi:   I  <•>•_>  I    KIHTION.    THE  FIRST  PAGE  TO  THE  SECOND  PART. 
Note  the  anagrammatic  signatures  on  lines  2,  5,  8,  18 — "  Bacon." 

Plate  LV. — LAST  2  PAGES  OF  THE  WORK.     1621  EDITION. 

Plates  LVI.  to  LVIII. — "  THE  COUCLUSION  OF  THE  AUTHOR  TO  THE  READER.'' 
This  Conclusion  is  only  contained  in  the  First  Edition  of  1621,  and  as 
it  is  a  rare  book,  it  was  thought  it  might  be  of  interest  to  publish  the  whole 
in  facsimile.  It  is  also  only  at  the  end  of  this  section  that  the  name  of  the 
assumed  Author  appears,  and  it  is  omitted  in  all  the  later  editions.  The 
"  Conclusion  "  is  full  of  Cipher  interest. 

Plate  LIX. — THE  PAGE  OF  "  ERRATA  "  AT  THE  END  OF  THE  1621  EDITION. 

To  follow  this  delightful  scheme  of  signatures,  a  comparison  of  the  Plate, 
with  the  results  on  page  59,  is  necessary.  An  "  Errata "  page,  with  over 
20  errata  in  its  own  lines,  is  also  a  bit  of  a  novelty. 

Plate  LX. — SPENSER'S  "FAERIE  QUEENE,"  1611.  TITLE-PAGE. 
Plate  LXI. — SPENSER'S  "  FAERIE  QUEENE,"  1611.  LAST  PAGE. 
Plate  LXII. — "THE  REPETOIRE  OF  RECORDS,"  1631. 

This  facsimile  with  Plate  XXXIII.  show  the  clues  by  which  the  key  to 
the  Kaye  Cipher  was  found. 

Plate  LXIII. — "  BACONIANA,"  1679.    PORTRAIT  AND  TITLE-PAGE. 

Plate  LXIV. — "  BACONIANA,"  1679.   LAST  2  PAGES  OF  THE  "  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  REMAINS." 

Notice  how  neatly  Archbishop  Tenison  tells  us  that  259  "  Shakespeare  " 
is  really  "  Francis  Bacon." 

Plate  LXV. — PAGE  287  IN  THE  TRAGEDIES  OF  THE  IST  FOLIO. 

This  shows  the  interesting  signature  "Sir  Francis  Bacon"  in  the  right- 
hand  bottom  corner,  with  the  33  pointers.  Note  the  shortened  word  "  Knigh." 

Plate  LXVI. — THE  DUGDALE  MONUMENT  AND  THE  REFERENCE  TO  SHAKESPEARE  IN 

THE  "  HISTORY  OF  WARWICKSHIRE,"  1656. 
Plate  LXVII. — THE  PRESENT  STRATFORD  MONUMENT. 
Plate  LXVIII. — THE  WESTMINSTER  MONUMENT. 
Plate  LXIX. — THE  SCROLL  ON  THE  WESTMINSTER  MONUMENT. 

Some  months  ago,  when  this  photograph  was  first  obtained,  it  was  a  dis 
appointment  not  to  find  the  287  signature  upon  it.  Quite  recently,  on  making 
a  iurther  examination,  it  seemed  evident  that  the  letter  "e"  had  been  taken 
out  of  the  word  "  Tow're  "  for  a  definite  purpose.  There  was  plenty  of  room 
for  the  letter,  and  it  was  not  omitted  in  the  Folio.  It  could  be  said  that 
"  Tow'rs  "  was  an  incomplete  word,  and  it  left  on  the  Scroll  33  complete  words, 
but  this  did  not  seem  to  be  sufficient.  A  count  of  the  letters  gave  157,  and 
by  a  fortunate  guess  it  was  found  that  this  was  "  Fra  Rosi  Crosse  "  in  the 
simple  method  of  counting,  incidentally  confirming  the  meaning  to  attach 
to  the  287  sign. 

Compare  tne  letters  and  words  of  the  Scroll  with  the  facsimile  of  the  lines 
from  The  Tempest  given  on  the  previous  Plate,  and  notice  how  they  have  been 
altered  to  allow  this  Cipher  result  to  be  obtained. 

Plate  LXX. — THE  SPENCER  MONUMENT  IN  THE  "  WORKS,"  1679. 
Plate  LXXI. — THE  SPENCER  MONUMENT  IN  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY. 
Plate  LXXII. — THE  BACON  MONUMENT  AS  IN  "  RESUSCITATIO,"  1671. 
Plate  LXXI II. — THE   BACON   MONUMENT   IN   ST.   MICHAEL'S   CHURCH,   CORHAMBURY, 
WITH  THE  PRESENT  DAY  INSCRIPTION. 

These  inscriptions  have  evidently  been  recut.  It  seems  probable  that 
in  doing  this  the  small  "j"  jn  ^Etatis  was  overlooked,  thus  losing  the  111 
count  shown  in  the  1671  portrait. 


To  the  Reader. 

This  Figure,  that  thou  here  feeft  put, 

It  was  for  gentle  Shakefpeare  cut  >• 
Wherein  the  Grauer  had  a  ftrife 

with  Nature,  to  out-doo  the  life  : 
O,could  he  but  hauedrawne  his  wit 

As  well  in  brafle,  as  he  hath  hit 
His  face  -  the  Print  would  thenfurpafle 

All,  that  was  euer  writ  in  brafle. 
But,fmcehe  cannot,  Reader,  looke 

Not  on  his  Pidure,  but  his  Booke. 

B.I. 


FACSIMILES   FROM   THE   FIRST   FOLIO  SHAKESPEARE,  1623. 


PLATE     1.  "TO    THE     READER." 


MR.  WILLIAM 

SHAKESPEARES 

COMEDIES, 
HISTORIES,    & 
TRAGEDIES. 

Publiftied  according  Co  the  True  Original!  Copies. 


L  0        T)  0 
Printedby  Ifaac  laggarc^and  Ed.Blount.    i 


PLATE     II.  PORTRAIT    OF    SHAKESPEARE. 


TO    THE    MOST    NOBLE 

INCOMPARABLE  PAIRE 

OF   BRETHREN. 


M 


Earle  of  Pembroke,  <3cc.    Lord  Chamberlaine  to  the 
mojl  Excellent 


AND 


PHILIP 

EarleofA/Iontgomer^acc.GGntlemanofhisMaieAies 

Bed-Chamber.  Both  Knights  of  thcinoft  Noble  Order 

of  the  Garter,  and  our  fingujar  good 

LORDS. 
Right  Honourable, 


v...../f  f<?£?  than^fulmour particular  for 
themanyfauors  Vt>e  haue  recewedfromjow  L.L 
l*>e  artfalne-s  vpontbe  ill  fortune,  totnmgl^ 
moftdiuerfe  things  that  can  bee,  f ear  e, 
^;  ra/bneffe  in  the  enterprise,  and 


r^,  ~""  <*?»•"•#* ;  nyvrujjc  wive  enterprise,  and 

Jeareofthe/ucceJJe.    For,  vbenvewlen  the  places jowH.H. 
JWainew  cannot  but  tyov?  their  dignity  gr eater >then  to  defcendto 
there™MgtftkefetriflerMnd^ 

deprmdour/elues  of  the  defence  of  our  Dedication.  <B«t face  jour 
L.L.  hauebeenepleatd  to  thinly  thefe  trifle sjome-tbmg,  heereto- 
fore*  and  battepofetjuuted  both  them,  and  their  tJuthour  living 
Whfo  muchfauour :  *e  hope,that(they  outing  him, and  be  not 

^ne>  to  be  exeqwttor  to  his  o^ne  wri* 
•ence  toward thtrn-j7you  bane  done 


/*/ 


/J 


PLATE     III. 


FIRST     PAGE     OF     "THE     EPISTLE     DEDICATORIE.' 


<?  The  Epiftle  Dedicatorie. 

//  vnto their  parent.  There  is  agreatdifference^ohetherany^oof^e 

"  chooje  his  *Patrones,  or  finde  tlienu :  7  hi*  hath  done  both.  For, 

/2  fo  much  werc^your  L  L.  likings  of  the^feuerall parts,   when 

/£  they  were  aSe^as  before  they  werepublifljed,  the  Volume  asljdto 

//  bey  ours.   We  haue  but  collefled  thenLj,and  done  an  office^  to  the 

<f  dead,  to  procure  his  Orpbanes>  (juardians^  without  ambition  ei-* 

V  ther  offelfe-profo,  or  fame :  onely  to  ^eepe  the  memory  ojfo  worthy 

'0  a  Friend&  Fellow  alwej*  was  our  SH  AXES  p  E  A  a  E,bybum- 

^  ble  njfer  of  bis  play  es,  toy  our  mojl  noble^>  patronage.   Wherein,  as 

//  we  haue  iuftly  objerued,  no  man  to  come  neereyour  L.L.  but  with 

V  a  kind  of  religious  addreJJLsftbath  bin  the  height  of  our  care,  who 

y  are  the  Tref enters  Jo  mak$  theprefent  worthy  of  your  H.  H.  by  the 

'&  pe>feftionffiutytbercwmujialjocraueourabflti^         conJiderJ, 

//  my  Lords.  We  cannot  go  beyond  our  owne powers.   Country  bands 

//  reach  foorth  milke>  creameyjruitesy  or  what  they  haue  :  and  many 

/#  3\£a tions (we  haue  beard)  that  hadnotgummes  &  incenfe,ol>tai~ 

rf  nedtheirrequejlswitkaleauenedCaty.  Jtwas  nofaulttoapproch 

'/  their  (jods,  by  what  meanest  hey  could:  <zAndtbe  moft,  though 

//  meanejly  of  things  are  made  moreprecious,wken  they  are  dedicated 

//  to  Temples.  In  that  name  therefore y  we  mojl  humbly  confecratc^  to 

^  jour  H.H.  tbe/L;  remaints  ofyourjeruant  Shakefpeare^  that 

//  what  delight  is  in  tbem->,   may  be  eueryour  L.L.  the~>  reputation 

^~  his,  &  the  faults  ours, if  any  be  committed >by  a  payre^fo  carefullto 

^  Jhcw  their  gratitude  both  to  the  liuing>andtkedead>asis 


IOHN 

HENRY  CONDELL- 

PLATE  \M.       SECOND  PAGE  OF  "THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORIE." 


containing  all  his  Comedies,  Hiftories,  and 

Tragedies  :Truelyfet  forth,  according  to  their  firft 
OT^JGJNJLL. 

The  Names  of  the  Principal!  Aftors 

mallthefePlayes. 

SamueKjflb 
Robert  ojfrmin. 
OJUer. 


John  Hemmings. 
zAugufline  Thillips. 
William  J^empt. 


Samuell  Croffe. 
Alexander  (oofy 


/t 


/t 


Tcoley.  V 
William  £cdeftone. 
fofephTaylor. 

(joughe. 


PLATE    V.  "THE     NAMES    OF    THE     PRINCIPAL!.    ACTORS." 


A  C AT ALOGVE 

of  the  feuerall  Comedies,  Hiftories,  and  Tra 
gedies  contained  in  this  Volume. 

c>  ^ 


COMEDIES. 


61 

85 
101 

122 


HeTempeft.  Folio  i. 

The  t"too  Gentlemen  of  Verona.  20 
The  Merry  Wiues  ofWmdfor.  &~*  /  -  3  8 
Meafurefor  Meajure. 
The  Comedy  ofErrours. 
Much  adoo  about  Nothing. 
Loues  Labour  loH. 
Midfommer  Nights  Dreame. 
The  Merchant  of  Venice. 
As  you  Like  it. 
The  Taming  of  the  Shrew. 
AH  is  wtll,  that  Ends  well. 
Tvelfe'Night,  or  whatyou  will. 
The  Winters  Tale. 


HISTORIES. 


The  Life  and  Death  ofl(ing  John.       Fol.  i . 
The  Life  £7*  death  of  Tfychard  thefecond.    2  $ 


The  Firftpart  oft(ing  Henry  the  fourth.  46 
Tke  Second  part  of^.  Henry  fix  fourth.  74 
Tie  Life  offing  Henry  the  Ffi. 
The  Firftpart  of^jng  Henry  the  Sixt.  96 
The  Second  part  offyng  Hen,  the  Sixt*  1 20 
77;?  Third  part  ofKjng  Henry  the  Sixt.  1 47 
The  Life  <sr  Deatl)of^iclarci  tbf  Third.  1 7  j 
The  Life  offing  Henry  the  Eight.  205 


TRAGEDIES, 


JS, 


The  Tragedy  ofQjriolanus. 

Titus  Andronicus. 

Borneo  and  Juliet. 

Timon  of  Athens. 

The  Life  and  death  of  Julius  £<efar. 

The  Tragedy  oj  Macbeth. 

The  Tragedy  of  Hamlet, 

Lear. 

>,the  Moore  ofVenice. 

n 

Anthony  andQcopater. 
(jmbelhte  f^ing  of  'Bntaine. 


Foi.J. 

31 

5? 
80 

109 


/J 


»& 


<?/>/       "7  /• 

gx4^  e/4-£*4^4&€' 

/  '  / 


PLATE  VI.      A  CATALOGUE  OF  THE  PLAYS. 


>.  --;; 


TEMPEST. 


(*A  duiprimui,  Scenaprima. 


ifc  ofTbmufer  und  Ligbtntug 
ter  a  5htf-maftert  and  a  Bel  cfwame. 


£;;. 


Ma/ier. 

Otc-fwainr. 

Battf.  HecreMafter:  Whacciiecre? 
Mflft.  Good.'Spcakctoth'Marincis:  fall 
too'c,  yarcty ,  orwrrm  our  fclucs  a  ground, 
line,.  £A  it. 

Enter  \JM*rmer:. 

Bottf.  Heigh  my  hearts,  chccrcly,  chccrcly  my  harts ; 
yarc,  yare  :  Take  in  the  toppe-falc :  Tend  to  th'M  afters 
•whiftlc:  Blow  till  thouburft  thywindc,  if  roomc  e- 
nough. 

Enter  Alonfo,  Sebuftian,  /jntbanio,  Ferdintnib, 


Good  Botcfwaine  haue  care :  wherc's  the  Ma. 
fter?  Play  the  men. 

"Settf.  I  pray  now  keepc  below. 

A*tb.  Where  is  the  Mafler,  Bofon  ? 

#«r<r/Doycunof  hcarc  him  ?  you  marre  our  labour, 
Kecpc  your  Cabincs :  you  do  afsift  the  ftorme. 

CMC.  Nay,  good  be  patient. 

Botef.  When  the  Sea  is^  hence,  what  cares  thcfe  roa 
rers  for  the  name  of  King  ?  to  Cabine;  filcncc :  trouble 


vponthis  howling:  they  are  lowder  then  the  weather, 
or  our  office :  yet  againe  ?  What  do  you  heere.  Shal  we 
giue  ors  and  drowne,haue  you  a mindc  to  finkc  ? 

Sefaf.  ji  poxe  o'your  throa'^you  bawling,  blafphe- 
mous  incharitableDog. 
"Sotef.  Workc  you  then. 

^w/^.Hang  cur^ang.you  whorefon  infolem  NoyOi- 

ma"ker,we  arc  lefTc  afraid  to  be  drownde.then  ihou  arr. 

tyow*..  lie  warrant  him  for  dfowrsing,  though  the 

Ship  were  nc  flronger^hcn  a  Nuit-fhcll,  aud  as  leaky  u 

an  vnftanched  wench. 

Botef.  Lay  her  a  hold.a  hold ,  fee  bcrtwo  courfes  off 
to  Seti  againc,lay  her  off. 

Eater  Murmtri  vet. 

Mfri,  All  loft,to  prayer$,to  prayers,all  loft. 
'Botef.  What  muft  our  mouths  be  cold  ? 


<&w/Good,  yet  rememberwhom  thouhaftaboord. 

•  Be  tef.  None  that  I  more  louc  then  my  felfc.  You  arc 
a  Counfcllor,if  you  can  command  thefc  Element's  to  fi- 
lencc,and  worke  the  peace  of  thcprcfcnt,  wee  will  not 
hand  a  rope  more,  vfc  your  authentic  :  If  you  cannot, 
giue  thankcsyou  haueliu'dfo  long,  and  make  your 
lelfe  rcadie  in  your  Cabine  for  the  mifchance  of  the 
houre,  if  it  fonap.  Chccrcly  good  hearts  :oue  of  our 
way  I  fay.  Exit. 

Gen.  I  haue  great  comfort  from  this  fcllowtmethinks 
he  hath  no  drowning  marke  vpon  him,  his  complexion 
is  perfect  Gallowes  :  ftandfjft  good  Fate  to  his  han 
ging,  make  the  rope  of  his  deftiny  our  cable,  for  our 
ovme  doth  little  aduantage:  If  he  be  not  borne  to  bee 
hang'd,  our  cafe  is  mifetable.  Exit. 

Ewer  Ttotepvaiiie. 

5«///TDownewith  the  top-Maft  ryare^ower^owcr, 
bring  her  to  Try  with  Mainc-courfe.  A  plague-  .......  * 

A  cry  vithm.  Enter  Sekflian,  Antonio  &  (jonx.rb. 


King,and  Princ<zatpjaycrs,lct'saflift  them, 
for  our  cafe  is  as  theirs. 

Se&*f.  I'am  out  of  patience. 

An,  We  arcmeerly  cheated  ofourliuesby  drunkards, 
This  wide-chopt-rafcall.would  thou  ruighift  lye  drow 
ning  the  waOiing  often  Tides. 

Gonz~  Hec'l  be  hang'd  yer, 
Though  etiery  drop  of  water  Tweare  againft  it. 
And  gape  at  widft  to  glut  him.     Aconfufedtimfe within. 
Mercy  on  vs.  ' 

We  fplit,wc  fplit ,  Farewell  ray  wife  and  children, 
Farewell  brother :  we  fplit,we  fplit,we  fplit. 

SiMth.  Let's  all  finkc  with'  King 

Set>.  Let's  take leaue  of  him.  £jrrf. 

Genz,.  Now  would  I  giue  a  thoufand  furlongi  of  Sea, 
for  an  Acre  of  barren  ground  .•  Long  heath ,  Browne 
firrs ,  any  thing;  the  wills  aboue  be  dene,  but  I  would 
faine  dye  a  dry  death*  Exit 

ScenaSecunda.' 

Enter  frofrerttndAfirtiid*. 
Mir*.  If  by  your  Art  (my  deercft  father^ you  haue 
Put  the  wild  waters  in  this  Rore;alay  them: 
The  skye  it  fcemes  would  powre  down  ft  inking  pitch, 
But  that  the  Sea,rnounting  to  th'  welkins  cheek c, 
Dafhes  the  fire  out.  Oh  !  I  haue  fufifered 
With  thofe  that  1  faw  fuffcr.  A  braue  veflell 
^      A  (Who 


X 


6? 


FIRST    &     LAST     PAGES    OF    THE     COMEDIES,     HISTORIES    &    TRAGEDIES. 
PLATE    VII.  FIRST     PAGE     OF    THE     "COMEDIES." 


¥' 

*? 

£1 

3s 

_£?_ 
zif 


TheWintersTale. 


I  awful!  ai  Earing. 

Pol,  She  embraces  him, 

Cam.  She  hangs  about  bis  neclte, 
If  fhe  pertame  to  life,  1«  her  fpeake  too. 

Pol.  I,  and  make  it  manifeft  whete  ffie  has  liu'd, 
Or  ho  w  ftolne  from  the  dead  ? 

Pout.  That  fhe  is  lining, 
Were  it  but  told  you,  fhould  behooted  at 
Like  an  old  Tale :  but  it  appeares  fhe  liues, 
Though  yet  fhe  fpeake  not.  Marke  a  little  while : 
Pleafe  you  to  iiucrpofe  (fairc  Madam)  kneele, 
And  pray  your  Mothers  blefling :  turne  good  Lady, 
Our  Perdita  isfoURd- 

Her.  You  Gods  lookedowne, 
And  from  your  facred  Viols  pourc  your  grace? 
Vpon  my  daughters  head  :  T«II  me  (mine  owne) 
Where  haft  thoubinpreferu'd  ?  Where  liu'drHow  found/ 
Thy  Fathers  Court  ?  For  rhou  fhalt  heare  that  1  /? 

Knowing  by  PjW/W,  that  the  Oracle  </- 

Gaue  hopethou  waft  in  being,  haue  prcferu'd  <f 

My  felfc,  to  fee  the  yflue.  / 

Paul.  There's  ttmc  enough  for  that,  </- 

Leaft  they  defnc  (vpon  this  pufh)  to  trouble  <f> 

Your  ioyes,  with  like  Relation.  Go  together  ? 

You  precious  winners  all :  your  exultation  $ 


Partake,  to  euery  one ;  I  (to  old  Turtl  e)  „ 

Will  wing  me  to  fome  withcr'd  bough,  and  there  f 
My  Mate  (that's  neucr  co  be  found  againe)  £ 

Lament,  till  I  am  loft.  j- 

Leo.  O  peace  7>a»tma:  I 

Thou  fbouldft  a  husbond  take  by  my  confcnt,  S 

As  I  by  thine  a  Wife.   This  is  a  Match,  /t 

And  made  bctweene  s  by  Vowes.  Thou  haft  found  mine, 
But  how,  istobequeftion'd  .  forlfawher  */f 

(As  I  thought)  dead  :  and  haue  (in  vame)  fai'd  many  /f 
AJprayer  vpon  her  graue»  !)«.  noc  feeke  farre  / 

(For  him,  I  partly  know  his  minde)  to  findethee  //^ 
An  honourable  husband.  Come  Camilla,  / 

And  take  her  by  the  hand :  whofe  worth,and  honcfly  // 
Is  richly  noted:  and  heereiuftified  / 

By  Vs,apaireofKings.  Let's  from  shis  place.  /J 

What?  looke  vpon  my  Btother :  both  your  pardons,  S 
That  ere  I  put  betweene  your  holy  lookes  f 

My  ill  fufpition :  This  your  Son-m-l» w,  / 

And  Sonnevnto  the  King,whomheaaens  directing  <f 
Is  troth-plight  to  your  daughter.  Good  Paulina,  / 
Leade  vs  from  henc/,  whe*re  we  may  leyfurcly  f 

Each  one  demand, and  anfwere  to  his  part  <f 

Perform'd  in  this  wide  gap  of  Time,  fincc  firft  p 

We  were  diffeuet'd :  Haftily  lead  away. 


The  Names  of  the  Adors. 


Rentes,  Ktr.g  ofSictllitt. 
dtamittMon   Princ 


Cemlho. 


g  Prince  ofStctllta. 


Foure 
Lords  of  Sicillta, 


Her  mane,  Quetne  to  Lf  antes. 

Perdna,  Daughter  to  Leontet  andHerm'tone . 

wife  i 


Emilia,  a  Ludj, 
Polt::entti  King  of 'Bohemia. 
Flortz*ttt  Prince  of  Bohemia. 
Old  Skephetrdy  refuted  F tuber  offerdita. 
,  his  Sonne. 


e/ 


.  %&*• 

Arckidamht,  a  LerdofBohemitt. 

O  ther  Lords,  and  Ctntlemen,  andSeruantt, 

Sriepteardt,  and  Shephearddefles. 

FINIS. 


'I 
/J 
'it 
// 
/'/ 
*/ 


? 


PLATE     VIII, 


LAST    PAGE     OF    THE     COMEDIES. 


The  life  and  death  of  King  loha 

D 


,  Scsena 


>;,  Qutcne  Elinor,  Pembioke,  ffix,  and  Sa- 
lubttrj,  with  the  Ck&tjhon  tf  France- 

King  John, 

Ow  fay  Cbatilbon,  what  would  France  with  v>  ? 
Chut,  Thus  (after  grecting)fpeakcs  the  King 

ofFrance, 

In  ray  behauiour  ro  the  Maieity , 
The  borrowed  Maieity  of  Lug  U*d  hecre. 

£/M.  A  ftnnge  beginning  :  borrowed  Maiefty  / 
K./fbn.  Silence  ('good  rnother)heare  thcEmbaiTic, 
Chut.  Philip  of  France,  in  right  and  true  behalfe 
Of  thy  deccafed  brother,  Ceffreyei  fonne, 
Arthur  Plant  Agiftet,  laies  moft  lawfull  claimc 
To  this  faire  lland.and  the  Territories : 
To  Ireland,  Ftyttiers.  Aniovft,  Torque tAfat»e , 
Dcfiring  thee  to  lay  afidc  thefword 
Which  fwaiesvfurpingly  thcfe  feucrall  titles, 
And  put  the  fame  into  yong  Anhttrt  hand  , 
Thy  Nephew,  and  right  royallScueraigne. 
K.  John.  What  foilowcs  ifwedifallow  ofthh  ? 
Chat.  The  proud  controle  of  fierce  and  bloudy  warre, 
To  inforce  thcfe  tights, fo  forcibly  with-hcld, 

K.Io.  Heere  haue  we  war  for  war,&  bloudforbloud, 
Corttrolcmein  for  controktient:  fo  anfwer  Trance. 

Chat.  Then  take  my  Kings  defiance  from  my  mouth, 
The  farthcft  limit  of  my  EmbalTie. 

K.  lohn.  Bearc  mine  to  hi<n,and  fo  depart  in  peace, 
Be  thou  as  lightning  in  the  eies  of  France  \ 
For  ere  thou  canft  report,  I  will  be  there : 
The  thunder  of  my Cannqn  fhall  be  heard. 
So  hence  :be  thou  the  trumpet  of  our  wr.uh , 
And  fullen  prcfagc  of  your  ownc  decay : 
An  honourable  conduct  let  him  haue, 
fetnbrokf  looke  loo'i :  farewell  ChAttillion. 

Exit  Chat,  and  Tern 

Ele.  What  now  my  fonne,  haue  I  not  euer  laid 
How  that  ambitious  C«ntt<tncf  would  not  ceafe 
Till  Hie  had  kindled  France  and  all  the  world, 
Vpon  the  right  and  party  ofher  fonne. 
This  might  haue  beene  preuenied,and  made  whole 
With  very  eafic  arguments  of  loue , 
Which  now  the  tmunage  of  two  kingdomes  muft 
With  fearcfull  bloudy  iflue  arbitrate. 

K.lobn.  Our  ftrong  pofleffion,  and  our  right  for  vs. 
£/».  Your  ftrong  poffefiio  much  more  then  your  right, 
Qr  elfe  it  muft  go  wrong  with  you  and  roe , 
So  much  my  conference  whjfpers  in  your  eare, 


Which  none  but  heauen,  and  you,  and  I,  fliallhcare. 

fnter  <i  Skertjfe. 

EJJr*.  My  Liege,  here  is  thcftrangcftcontrouerfie 
Conic  from  the  Country  to  be  judg'd  by  you 
That  ere  i  heard :  fhall  Iproduce  the  men  ? 

K.lobn.   Let  them  approach  : 
Our  Abbtes  aud  our  Priories  fhall  pay 
This  expeditious  charge  •  what  men  are  you  ? 
Enter  Robert  haHlconbrtdge^ndThilip. 
Philip.  Your  faithful!  fubicftj  a  gentleman, 
Borne  in  Northtnnpt9nfhirey  ai>d  eldetl  fonne 
As  I  fuppote,  to  Robtrt  fattlctnbridge , 
ASouldict  by  the  Honor-giu>ng-Uand 
Of fi,rtU/ta>t,  Knighted  in  the  field. 
K.lohn,  What  art  thou? 

Robert.  The  fon  and  he»rc  to  that  fame  Ftulconbridft. 
K.lobn.  Is  that  the  eldcr.and  art  theu  the  heyre  ? 
You  came  not  otone  mother  then  if  feemes. 

Philip.  Moft  certain  of  one  moiher,mighty  King, 
That  is  well  knowne,and  as  I  thinke  one  father ; 
Buifor  the  cerraine  knowledge  of  that  tiuth, 
I  put  you  o're  to  heauen,  and  to  ony  mother; 
Of  that  I  doubt,  as  all  mens  children  may. 

£//.  Out  on  thee  rude  mart,  ^  doft  fhame  thy  mother, 
And  wound  her  honor  with  this  diffidence. 

Phil.  I  Madame  ?  No,l  haue  no  reafon  for  it , 
That  is  my  brothers  plea,  and  none  of  mine. 
The  which  if  he  can  prouc,  a  pops  me  out, 
At  leaft  from  faire  fiue  hundred  pound  a  yeere  : 
Heauen  guard  my  mothers  honor,  and  my  Land. 

KJob*.  A  good  blunt  fellow:why  being  yonget  born 
Doth  ic  lay  claime  to  thine  inheritance?' 

1'hil  I  know  not  why ,except  to  get  the  land: 
But  once  he  flanderd  nne  with  baffardy  : 
But  where  I  be  as  true  begot  or  no, 
That  rtill  I  lay  vpon  my  mothers  head, 
But  that  I  am  .\s  well  begot  rny  Liege 
(Faire  fall  the  bones  that  tooke  the  paine*  for  me) 
Compare  our  faces,  and  be  1  udge  your  felfe 
If  old  Sir  Robert  did  beget  vs  both, 
And  were  our  father,  and  this  fonne  like  him : 

0  old  fir  f^gbfrt  Father,  on  my  knee 

1  giue  heauen  chankes  I  was  not  like  to  thee. 

K.  lohn.  Why  what  a  mad-cap  hath  heauen  lent  vs  here? 
Elen.  He  hath  a  trickeof  Cardelion$  face, 
The  accent  of  his  tongue  affefteth  htm  t 
Doe  you  not  read  feme  tokens  of  my  fonne 
In  the  large  compofition  of  this  man  ? 

a  K.I  oh 


PLATE     IX. 


FIRST     PAGE     OF    THE     "HISTORIES' 


2  3 


<?  ofKjng  Henry  the  Eight. 


Hofy'and  Heauenly  thoughts  (till  Counfell  her . 

She  (hall  be  lou'd  and  fear'd.  Her  ovvnc  ftisll  blcffe  her; 

Her  Foes  (hake  like  a  Field  of  beaten  Cornc, 

And  hang  theii  heads  with  Ibrrow  : 

Good  growes  with  her. 

In  her  dayes,  Euery  Man  (hall  eate  in  fafcty^ 

Vndcr  hisowne  Vine  what  he  planes;  and  (ing 

The  merry  Songs  of  Peace  cd  »1I  his  Neighbours. 

God  (hall  be  truely  knowne,  add  thofe  about  her, 

From  her  iliaH  re^ad  the  perfect  way  of  Honour, 

And  by  thofc  Jaime  ihe-.r  greatncflc;not  by  Blood. 

Nor  fhall  this  pe"ate  fleepe  with  her:  But  as  when 

The  Bird  0f  Wonder  dye?, the  Mayden  Phoenix, 

Her  Afhes  new  create  another  Hey  re, 

As  great  in  adrhiration  as  hor  felte. 

So  fhaBfre  le'aue  her  Bleffedriefle  to  One, 

(W  he'll  Heiueu  fhal  call  her  from  this  cJowd  of  cjarknes) 

Who^rom  vhc  fa-ci  ed  Afhes  of  her  Honour 

Sh*l}Star-likc  nfe,a-<  gteat  m  fame  as  (he  was, 

And  fo  Hand  fix'd.  Peace,  Plenty.Louc,  TruthjTcrror, 

That  we're  the  SeruaiH'  '»  -hischofcn  Infant,. 

ShaM  then  be  hrs-,  and  like  a  Vine  grow  to  him ; 

Where  euer  the  bright  SunrteofHeaueflfliall  fhin*, 

His  Honour,afld  the  greatifetfe  of  his  Name, 

Shall be^ndtna-ke new  Natioor.  He 


And  like  a  Mountains  Cedar,  teach  his  branches, 

To  til  the  Plaincs  about  him .  Our  Children;  Child  en 

Shall  fee  this.and  blcfle  Heauen. 

Km.  Thou  fpeakeft  wonders. 

C ran.  She  (hall  be  to  the  happinefle  of  England, 
An  aged  Princcfle;  many  daycs  fhall  fee  her, 
And  yet  i;o  day  without  a  deed  to  Crowne  it. 
Would  I  had  knowne  no  more :  Bur  (he  muft  dye, 
She  mult,  the  Saints  muft  hauchcr;  yet  a  Virgin, 
A  moft  vnfpotted  Lilly  fhall  (he  pafle 
To  th'  ground,  and  all  the  World  fhall  moorne  her. 

Kint  OLordArchbifhop 
Thou  haft  made  me  now  a  man,  neuer  before 
This  h«ppy  Child,  did  I  get  any  thing. 
This  Oracle  of  comfott ,  ha  i  fo  pleas'd  me, 
That  when  I  am  in  Heauen,  i  fhall  defire 
To  fee  what  this-Child  does,  and  prtrife  nty  Maker, 
I  thanke  ye  all.  To  you  my  good  Lord  Maror, 
And  you  good  Brethren,  I  a*n  much  beholding; 
]  haoe  rcceiu'd  much  Honour  by  ydUrprekfnce 
And  ye  fhall  find  me  thankfull.  Lead  the  way  Lords, 
Ye  muft  all  fee  the  Queene,  aad  (he muft  thartke  ye/ 
She  will  beficke  els.  This  day,  no-man  thinke 
'Has  bufineflcathishoufe;  for  all  (hall  ftay: 
Thu  Luile-One  fhall  make  it  Holy.dky.        £xcx*t. 


THE  EPILOGVE.  = // 


Tff  tea  te  offe.lfot  PLy  atn  r.tutr 
ARtha:  are  heere  :  Scm'e  ctjvte  ta  take  (heir  eofer 
jfnd/lt*pta*  AR  or  two  ;  but  theft  we  fear  e 
ffhatitfrtfbttd  with  otfirTtimpets :  fo  'tis  cltAfet 
Tfafffa  tit  naught.    Orher s  to heare  the  City 
\Atmt  dextre*rnlj,andto  cry  that')  srttt?, 
Which  we  biufe  net  done  rfctther;  tb&  Ifexrc 


/P 
f 

9 
-t- 


o 

Pe$  thh  Play  at  thu  time,  it  wcty  in 
The  mercifull  conftrultton  of  gyr>d  women. 
For fnchao»e tveflicve'd  em:  Ifthcyfmile, 
And  f<tj  ttfttl  doe',  I  kyoro  wtthin  a  while, 
j$[l  the  beft  men  are  ours;  for  'tis  itl  hap, 
If  they  hold)  if  hen  I  heir  Ladies  bid  'gmcfa 


FINIS, 


PLATE     X. 


LAST     PAGE     OF    THE     HISTORIES. 


The  Prologue. 

NTroy  there  lyes  the  Scene :  From  lies  of  Greece 
The  Princes  QrgiUoiMy  their  high  blood  chaf'd 
Haue  to  the  Tort  of  Athens fent  their fiifpcf 
Fraught  with  the'mimfters and  inflruments 
Ofcruell  War  re :  Sixty  and  nine  that  wore 
Their  (jownets  T^gill^ram  th 'Athenian  bay . 
Tut  forth  toward  fhrygta,  and  their  ^o^  is  made 
To  ranfacke  Troy^ithin  whofeftrong  emures 
Therauifh'd  Helen,  Menelaus  Queene, 
With  wanton  ParisyZee/?w3  and  that's  the  QuarrelL 
To  Tenedos  they  come, 
And  the  deepe-drtTbing  Barke  do  there  dijgorge 
Their  Warlike  frautage  :  now  on  DM  dun  Tlaines 
Thefrejh  andyet  rvnbruifed  Greekes  do  fitch 
Their  braue  *Pauillionr.}?riztt}sJixfgated  (jty, 
Dai  dan  and  Timbria,  Helias,  Checa^,  Troieny 
Ani  Antcnonidus1  Tbith  ma fsie  Staples 
And  correjfionjiue  and  fulfilling  Bolts 
Stir  re  <vp  the  SonnesofTroy. 
No>  Ex  fetation  tickling  tkittijh  fyiritf, 
On  one  and  other  fide,  Troian  and  Greek, 
Sets  alt  on  hazard.  And  hither  am  J  come, 
A  Prologue  armdy  hut  not  in  confidence 
Of  Authors  pen,  or  ^clors  yoyce  •  hut  fated, 
Jn  like  conditions,  op  our  Argument ; 
To  ttttyou  (faire  Beholders)  that  our  flay 
Leapes  ore  the  ^vstunt  tmdfirjllings  ofthofe  broyles, 
Beginmng  in  the  middle  iftarting  thence  aJbay, 
To  what  m*j  be  digejkd  in  a  flay : 

,  or  finde  fault,  doafjourphafures  are, 
r  bad,  'tit  hit  the  chance  ofWarre, 


PLATE      XI  FIRST    PAGE    OF     "  TROYLUS    &    CRESSIDA." 


The  Tragedy  of  Coriojanus: 


<t/f8tis  Triwus.    Scoena  *Prima. 


€nt«r  4  Ceffipafy  vfljfatinout  Citizens,  {with  StAuet, 
"*  C  Inkstand  ether  weapons. 


Efore  we  proceed  any  further,  heare  me  fpeake. 
All.  Speake.fpeake. 
l. Cit.  You  are  all  refolu'diathcr  to  dy  then 


AH.  Refolu'd.refolu'd. 

i  .Cit .  Firft  you  know,  fiius  TMartitts  is  chiefe  enemy 
to  the  people. 

All.  Weknow't,weknow*t. 

i.£}f.L«  vs  kill  him,and  wee'l  haue  Corne  at  our  own 
price.  Is't a  Verdict? 

e^i//.No  more  talking  on't;  Let  it  be  done,away,away 

i.Cit.  One  word,  good  Citizens. 

i. Cit.  \VcateaccountcdpooreCitizens,  the  Patri 
cians  good:  what  Authority  furfetsone,  would  rclecue 
vs.  ifthey  would  yeeldevs  but  the  fuperfluitie  while  it 
were  wholfome,  wee  might  guefle  they  rcleeued  vs  hu 
manely  :  But  they  thtnke  we  are  too  decre,  theleanneiTe 
:*-  "t  afflifts  vs,  the  obis.it  of  our  mifcry,  is  as  an  inuento- 
ry  to  particularize  their  abundance,  our  fufferance  is  a 
gainetothcm.  Let  vs  reuenge  this  with  our  l»ikes,  ere 
we  become  Rake*  For  the  Gods  know,  1  fpeake  this  in 
lunger  for  Bread,  not  in  thirft  for  Reuenge. 

t  Cit.  Would  you  proceede  efpecially  againft  Caiut 


All.  Againft  him  firft :  He's  a  very  dog  to  the  Com. 
monalty. 

i.Ctt.  Confider  you  what  Scruices  he  ha's  done  for  his 
Country  f 

l.Cit.  Very  well,  and  could  bee  content  to  giue  him 
»ood  report  fot't,  but  that  hec  payes  himfelfc  with  bce- 
ng  proud. 

All.  Nay.but  fpeak  not  malicioufly. 

i. Cit.  1  fay  vnto you,  what  he  hath  doneFamouflie, 
ic  did  it  to  that  end  :  though  fof:  confcienc'd  men  can  be 
content  to  fay  it  was  for  his  Countrey ,  the  did  it  to  pleafe 
lit  Mother,and  to  be  mly  proud,  which  he  is,  euen  to 
he  altitude  of  hisvettue. 

t.dt.  What  he  cannot  helpe  in  his  Mature  ,  youac- 
ount  a  Vice  in  him  :  You  muft  in  no  way  Gy  he  is  co- 
letous. 

i.C*t.  If  I  muft  not,  I  needenot  be  barren  of  Accufa. 
ions  he  hath  faults  (with  furplu$)to  tyre  in  repetition. 

Shnvt  i  within. 

What  (howts  arethefe  ?  The  other  fide  a' th  City  is  rifen: 
why  ftay  we  prating  heeref  To  th  Capi toll. 

All.  Come,come. 


i  Cit.  Sof^who  comes  heere? 

Enter  Menemu!  A  grift**. 

a  Cit.  Worthy  Menemut  tsSgrippa,  one  that  bath  al- 
waycs  lou'd  the  people. 

1  Ctt  .  He's  one  honed  enough  ,wold  al  the  reft  wer  fo 
Men.  What  work's  my  Couiuiimeu  in  hand  I 

Where  go  you  with  BaU  and  Clubs?  The  matter 
Speakel  pray  you. 

z  Cit.  Our  bufinesis  not  vnknownetoth'Senat,  they 
hauc  had  inkling  this  fortnight  what  we  intend  to  do  ,  ^ 
now  wee'l  (hew  cm  in  deeds  :  they  fay  poote  Sutcrs  haue 
flrong  breaths,  they  dial  know  we  haue  iirong  arms  too. 

THenen.  Why  Mafters,my  good  Friends,  mine  honef 
Neighbours.will  you  vndoyour  fellies  .' 

2  Cit  .  We  cannot  Sjr.we  are  vndone  already, 
Men.  I  tell  you  FnenJs,  moft  charitable  care 

Haue  the  Patricians  of  you  for  your  wants. 
Your  fuffering  in  this  dearth,  you  may  as  well 
Strike  at  the  Heauen  with  your  ftaues,  as  lift  them 
Againft  the  Roman  State,whofe  courfe  will  on 
The  way  it  takes  :  cracking  ten  thoufandCurbes 
Ofmore  flrong  linke  afiunder,  then  can  euer 
Appeare  in  your  impediment.  For  the  Dearth, 
The  Gods,  not  the  Patricians  make  it,  and 
Your  knees  tothem  (not  atnaes)  muft  helpe.  Alacke, 
You  are  tranfported  by  Calamity 
Thether,  where  more  attends  you,an  J  you  (lander 
TheHelmeso'th  Statej  who  care  for  you  like  Fathers, 
When  you  curfe  them.as  Enemies* 

i  Cit  .  Care  for  vs.*  True  indeed,  they  nere  cat'd  for  rs 
yet.  Suffer  vs  to  famt(h,and  their  Store-houfes  cramm'd 
with  Graine  :  Make  Edicts  for  Vfurie  ,  to  fupport  Vfu 
rers;  repeale  daily  any  wholfome  Ad  eftablifhed  againft 
the  rich,  and  prouide  more  piercing  Statutes  daily,  to 
chaine  tp  and  reftraine  the  poorc.  Ifthe  Warre»  eatc  vs 
not  vppe,  they  wills  and  there's  allthcloue  theybeare 

vs. 

Meuea.  Either  you  muft 

Cenfcffc  your  (elues  wondrous  MalrciotlSf 

Or  be  accus'd  of  Folly.  1  (halt  tell  you 

A  pretty  Tale,  it  may  be  you  haue  heard  it, 

But  (ince  it  feruec  my  purpofe,  I  will  venture 

To  fcale't  a  little  more. 
^(iri^ftt.  Well, 

He  heare  it  Sir  :  yet  you  fnoft  not  thinke 

To  fobbe  offour  difgrace  with  a  tale  : 

But  and't  pleafe  you  deliuer. 

Mtn.Thctc  was  a  time,  when  all  the  bodies  members 

Rebell'd  againft  the  Belly;  thus  accus'd  it  : 

That  onely  like  a  Gulfe  it  did  remaine 


a  a 


PLATE     XII.  FIRST    PAGE     OF    THE    TRAGEDIES. 


Make  no  Collection  efit«  Lcthimfhtw 
His  skill  in  the  conflrudton. 


TheTragectyofCymbeline. 


Sooth.   Hccre,my  good  Lord. 
L*c    Rctd,and  declare  the  meaning. 


Promifcj  Britainc,  Peace  and  Plenty, 

Cjm.  Well, 

My  Peace  we  will  begin :  And  O/MI  Lucitu^ 
Al. hough  ihe  Vi&or,we  fubmit  to  Cf/irj 
And  tothc  Romanc  Empire ;  prbmifing 
To  pay  our  wonted  Tribute,  from  the  which 
We  were  diffwadcd  by  our  wicked  Qu^eenc, 
Whom  heauens  in  luftice  both  on  hcr,and  hers, 
Haae  laid  moft  heauy  hand. 

So9th.  The  fingers  of  the  Powrcsaboue,  do  tune 
The  harmony  of  th'u  Peace :  the  Vifion 
Which  I  made  knowne  to  Lncitu  ere  the  Broke 
mifcridt  BntxiHt  btfortx*<*tet  ttttdJlsMn/b  it>  ~Peac«*tjdPlfn*f\  Of  yet  this  fcarfe-cold-Batta>le,  at  this  inftant 


out  firing  findt,  tndlte  cnbrtc'd  bjApetceofttn<br 
Ajr«>  j4ndv>ktnfrom*  ftAtelj  Ctdtr  (hall  bt  left  brM&tt9 
vthica  btiig  dtAdoiany  jetreiipiaUtfter  rtuinet  btiio)*t<dte// 
tbeoldStvcke 


0 


ttt. 

Thou  LecnAtm  art  the  Lyons  Whelpe, 
The  fit  and  apt  Conftruaion  of  thy  name 
Being  Letvatw,  doth  import  foniuch* 
The  pccce  of  tender  Ayre,thy  vcrtuous  Daughter, 
Which  we  call  Mill*  Jcr,  and  UMtllit  Atr 
We  tcrmc  it  Mutter ;  whicb  Malterl  diuine 
I«  this  moft  conftant  W»fe,^rho  euen  now 
Anfwcr  mg  the  Letter  of  the  Oracle, 
Vnknownctoyou  vnfought.wcrc  dipt  about 
With  this  moft  tender  Aire. 

Cjnt.  This  hath  fomc  feeming. 

Sooth.  The  lofty  Cedar,Roy  all  Cjmbthne 
Pcrfonates  thce :  And  thy  lopt  Branches.point 
Thy  two  Sonnet  fotth  :  who  by  Tttlantu  ft'olne 
For  many  yeares  thought  deadtare  now  reuiu'd 
To  the  Maicfticke  Cedar  ioyn'd;  whofc  Iffuc 


Is  full  accomplifh'd.  For  the  Romame  Eagle 

From  South  to  Weft,on  wing  foarmg  aloft 

LclTcn'd  her  feifc,  and  in  the  Beamcs  o'th'Sun 

So  vanilVd  j  which  fore-fhc w'd  our  Piinccly  Eagle 

Th'Impcriall  C//5rr,  fliould  againe  vnitc  / 

His  Fauour,vrith  the  Radiant  Cjmbeljnti  / 

Which  fliineihccre  in  the  WelK 

Cjm.  Laud  we  the  Gods* 

And  let  our  crooked  Smoakct  clioabe  to  thejr  Noftrils 
Ftom  our  blcft  Altars.  Publifli.wc  this  Peace 
To  all  our  Subic&».  Set  we  forward  :  Lee 
A  Roman, and  a  Brittiib  Endgne  waue 
Friendly  together :  fo  through  Lnds-Twae  match,      / 
And  in  the  Temple  of  great  Jupiter 
Our  Peace  wee'J  ranfie :  Seale  it  with  Feafts. 

Set  on  there :  Neucr  was  a  Wme  did  ceafe  

(Ere  bloodie  hands  were  wafli'd)  withfuch  a  Peace.  *^ 


FINIS. 


y/S 


<Printectatthe  Q> 


s 


f 


PLATE     XIII. 


LAST    PAGE    OF    THE    TRAGEDIES. 


?£/ 
f/  '- 
t,  - 

'/•  ' 
a,  ., 

"/  - 
<•/  - 

f>/  ~- 


Jt 
H 

w 

a: 
% 
o 

V) 


S^fSa^J 

^.s -5  »*  a  ^s  2f 


N  lai  _fl 

s^s 


l?~li" 

*  C  B  *•  a 
«^£  &  I 


-/•/*• 


\  \ 


If- 

"§' 

9 
O 


vS 


fl 

>-»  i*> 


<-•     O 


o 
o 

^    o    O    OJD  "      . 
O     3     «     C*i  <± 

^  ^  -S  -n  =  o 

!S1^-SS 


•€ 

»eS 


^ 
1 

^ 


.t 


$£-8 

g.£S  frS 


^ 


r"0-e  jg-pA 

4»    e    C  -S    4>  -- 
^    ?*  ^3    KA  CU  « 

o  v 


oc«c:     -^JS-rttja*^  '•a 

**  -a  ^s  ct;  ^^  -°  c  t?  JK  <« 

-«"2SoJeSo-ao^  — • 

6  ^  ~  J4  .«  5  2*«  go  *3 

o.iO^Sw^^c^  Of 

i-f     H     .      ••*     O     !>.  lj     O     ••     A 


X_T3    3    jw.S  -2 
°-  -5  t.   ?"»  &   , 


g-g^^  S.S  5J  S-fHli 

-^3^3^:  -r'-^vS'S 


THE     QUARTOS. 

PLATE     XIV.     —     LAST     2     PAGES     OF    THE     SONNETS,    16O9. 


_   o 
*,0 


O 

w 


> 

»*^ 

1 
•J 


^• 


,0  ^ 

T*     ^) 


JS 


O  -^ 

£  .hi 

co     O 


S 

0 

o 


-0 


«J 

u 


fi 

0 

o 


8  o- 


0 


0 


-0 


O 

E 


KV.-O 


00 


01       *         ~~  ^J 

n     2    ^    op^  g 

\^          »JtH           Q           l_      «-Q  — « 

«2      *-»      >         r»     3 

«  a*fi.g  B  8 

a,    w  *c  .8  ^  w 

•^    w?    ^  'T!  o 

<^      O  "^    <^    ^  ^c 


*T        O 


O    *- 
^    o 

*T3 

C3       3 


a 

O 


uu 


s 


.  a*  § 


-a 

O     C 


H  H 


S 


3     w*> 

§"8 

S    o 


"S 


O 


o      ^ 

0^3 

^  s  > 


o 


-. 

-2 
«   o   s 

^    0    0 


-rf 

o 

(  1 

c 

^ 

>^ 

*G 

t-j 

rs 
t/> 

*^ 

tT 

rj 

CX 

^ 

«-• 

O 

J_, 

uocatibns, 

tions. 

8  J 

2-5 

^g 

-O    o 

-§£ 

O 
Du 
O 
O 

0 

'  Hi 
OJ 

t_< 

n 
o 

^Q 

.2 

r*i 

«_i 

•  •—  » 

tv 

C 

*£ 

nJ 
C£S 

J3 

1— 

'<5 

M-« 

*-4 

ctS 

<-» 

O 

M 

C 
0 

E 

rt 

*-» 
o 

J9- 

<o 
"T3 
O 

o 

-G 

J3 
rs 

*-j 
O 

-O 

»<u 

JC 

o 

JS 

^G 
*-» 

1-4 

O 

-o 
o" 

t—l 

V4-I 

O 

-G 

n3 

c 

o 

O 

4> 

O 
-C 

4-1 

C 

•  r~1 

<s 

•o 

G 

^ 

cJ 

r* 

J_« 

'o 

c/t 

S       2  'S  ^ 

°  •          - 


. 

</»     C  3 

3000 

.2  "o  ~o  <u 

CD  *-•    w    > 


o 


O 
g 

~ 


>  o 

>  Q 

^        "^s> 


w  ja  JES 
.*   g   ^ 


PLATE     XV.  LAST    2     PAGES     OF    "THE     RAPE    OF     LUCRECE." 


< 

V 

o 

a 

I 

c 
o 

ft 


PQ 


§1-1 


•B-*  5  £  fr^L 
x  £•  o  •  -s?  SE  *-  s* 

g~V  s  ^  »*5  o  *»• 

*1.  »"•  fcj-:fe  * 


«^S  -«: 


•\^»^ 


he  Gen 


.  —       E     «•     ~^  **      «i      «^      C  !•*• 

«    v»    J*.  _.   VJ   •**  ^^-^  jfc     »»**•*• 

f-C         ^  ^-O     ^  ^        •**      tO      1  **         %B 


.%» 


-O 

O  = 

*y  o 

-o  'Z 

c  c 


»-t  ^J    a 

i->         «_,   jj   c 


*Z  ~«Z^> 

*l  **•***£ 

c    ^  t/    o  •—   **   S    O 

«  13  3  ^  c  .jj  <J  "? 


M 


^ 


.ATE     Y\ll 


FIRST    PAGE    OF    "THE    TROUBLESOME    RAIGNE    OF    KING    JOHN,"    1591 


M 
fi- 


o<3»§.a  g  »•     s  «  S£c5 

8.2-8-s  gfiS-I-ig  ..s 

3=S-p  «>i2<±:  5e  p  «^  5J- 

«u4^    5s*rtt»3sS    rt    W*3  -*  T3 

ll^SJSsfJ' ^  o 


*^-s  ys 
•oj^SNj 

W>*-    w  .S   o   v 

ifllJ|lll1 

,-£  g-o^  «  5j-?3  S 

«'s  5  u  jn  s  I  •* 

Cjij:  2^5-0^3  .3  g  g 

«l}-d    bpcTs=    g    O    8"^ 

"§  r-2'S-sJo^ 

ifiMillli: 

H     *•     m  •»    tc     •"    a    25    *• 


>    T* 

c.S 


j| 

i 

s 

#|5 

'§.59 
FS-S 


4* 

5 
o 

V) 


a 

9 

e  u* 
itfi-g- 

-C-O 

e^< 


•8^^ 

n.       *rf     ^^ 


S2S 


11^ 5 J 12 

1^  i  ^^^ 

« *&'£' 


c5  32^ 

>^  o       w  -.»  —  . 

ffllM  ^^ 

J^SJB-W.*  8 

^2  "w  .ou«  .5  •*  S 

c  s^:  S^;  r-o 

„  -o  o  "^  2  5  t> 

Ow    s    w   O 
w  q  =s>^ 

J3    u    rt  'S 

°^S» 

mi 


O 

8fr    I 

1"S|3 

rsls 

SJ** 

^^•SuvT 

B  S  srjj 

^o  -o  o  TJ 
S  9  SJ? 


\ 


ft* 


PLATE    XV5I.  "TITUS    ANDRONICUS,"    160O.      FIRST    PAGE    &    LAST    COMPLETE    PAGE. 


s 

r 


*.  o  ** 

«M     —  t      '" 

o  <-»  *» 


3 


o  •* 

3:      ,>> 


"V      =5 


3-S 

«« 


•*•    N 


' 


O 

<c 

O 


o 


J?5f3 


"^  I 
o  c 


I 


'  **    C 

CT|       C- 


no   ~ 
C  -S 


2  d^ 

C    53  c£ 

S    C     9 


. 

1=3    3    <u 

.^^      >T     ** 


V»  ,r-    *^    o    •  »-i  .»;    u    co  _v;    ' '    t.   **    ^    5    a  _j£    ^^  «j 

5i  o  "2  7,  ^n^  «  2  ^-S  ^^^^c  §\  ^*5y  S  "S  o 

c5p  SJo-^-5-53^  IJ-SulS^irt'H-Si^ 

PH       ft     O«^i     '"'•—      «»"7j      Q     »-      cd     C?      i-  tS     5      .;      t      ^*  .^    _P     r*    'r* 


O     »- 

c  c 


o 

o 

o  t;  o  os 


5  i:   c  =n  —  ^-5   * 

-"*       -*^        C        Pfl        J1'     >— 4        *i 

fQ    o    o    ir    g    .~    3 


§  2^ 

!sl 


O    O 

C-T3 

,S3     ** 

^    C 
C3    3 


-Q 

E 

3 

•o 

Of 


cfi 

3 

I 


o  . 


3 
O 

•£        oo 

Hi! 


C.2 


-      5  ,0- 


c 

<L> 

— < 
—••< 

<U 
U 


ex 


£ 


U   S 


MH  -d 

u 

Si     ^ 
^  o-S  §> 

A-i      vj      u,     r8 

o  H"  u  « 


'"S  ° 

C       03 


PLATE     XVIII. 


"THE     MERCHANT    OF    VENICE."       160O. 
TITLE     PAGE    &     LAST    COMPLETE     PAGE. 


\ 


- 

S*  *«»  "•^  v^«  -vS  '  b    J5    n   •»•*    5 

'• 


*  •< 


-I    « 


w 
W 

DC 


mnmi 


o    o 


(*C.S-e  c 

kg  2  -  f 

1~  -c  -c  ?« 


o 
H 


$ 


PLATE    X\X. 


TROYLUS    &    CRESSEIDA," 
ROMEO    &,    JUUET,"     1597. 


1609.    THE     EPiSTLE    TO    THE     READER 
BASE     OF     PAGE     75. 


V 


^ 

O   ^; 


"§       o  S 


"H 
o 


•5  •*=" 


a  ~   w 


•  ,O.E-S  * 

5<*  ^"2  jS 

<*  5J  Jt  o  ^ 

o-s*E£ 

«•••     tj  •-**     T7    t-    — • 

i"§H-?5 

n     t.j 

C  ~  "'° 


-So 

^  -S  "o-S 

O      «5      »*    -T3 

JCU-    «i  = 


o  »cr 


o    v 


A-* 

o 

V* 

O 


O  — 

"-»      M      <• 


^  « I s^  § 


o 

I-- 

oOi 
c   u 

^^ 

.2  o 
f  £ 


^ 

J 

•£ 


^r 

8 

T7 

>» 

n 

o"° 


V       1 

.£  s 

u>  P;  >• 
03  g  ^ 
c  a,  t* 

^  S  e 


o 
at  c 


To  chemoflfh-ickefl  rigor 
Pry:  Weftilllnuc  kn 
Whcres  ROOKOJ  man,what 
'Ba/thl  Ibrought  my  m 
And  then  he  poafted  itraigh 
Vnto  thisToombc.  Thefc 


c  2 

Ji  t 

•S  ti 

3.3 

"£-s 

"C    ft> 

nj   .O 
U   "^ 

v  £ 

c< 

Sii  S 

^*      W 

-£*  v^ 

0 


o   s^ 


>.  e  oo^  ^J 

3  |   -S     J'- 

5f1f^ 

»»  o  o  5—i 
r«  >-*  i_i  ty  — ' 


-cc.£- 

^=^  og  >>OK  °.=3cr:_2\:5<  >  c^  «*?; 

^ 


•T3  .JJ 

c  -5 
<^ 


The  Nurfc  was  p 
The  balcfrll  day 
Was  7j£<*/ttdoo 
Was  banifhcd  fr 
He  gone,  her  Fath 
To  manic  h 


PLATE    XX. 


ROMEO    &    JULIET,"     1597.      LAST     2     PAGES. 


§1  g  fc* 

^  3  £  £ 

^    *  -C  I*1 

..  £v:r  -K 


*  «  «  «L  , 

s^l^ 


-  - 


f-       S 


PLATE    XXI. 


T.    BRiGHT's    'TREATISE   OF    MELANCHOLY."   isee.   FIRST   PAGE. 

AND    THE     FIRST    AND     SECOND     PAGES     OF    THE    1613     EDITION. 


THE  FIRST  BOOKE 

OF   THE  FAERIE 

QVEENE: 


C  OBTAINING 


OR 

Of  HolineJJL,. 


O,t  the  nwn,whofe  Mufc  whilom  did  mask,  <? 
As  time  her  taught,  in  lowely  Shcpheards  ? 
Am  now  enforc't  a  far  vnfutcr  Msfc,  (weeds,  / 
Fortrupets  (tern  to  change  mine  oatc  reeds,  <r 
And  fing  of  Knights,&  Ladies  gentle  dccds$  <f 
Whofe  praifcs  hauing  flcpt  in  filcnce  long,  / 

Mee,  all  to  meane,  the  facrcd  Mure  arecds  <P 

To  blazon  'broad,  amongft  her  learned  throng :          ? 
Fierce  warres,  and  faithful  loucs,  Hull  moralize  my  fong.  // 

Help  then,  6  holy  Virgin,  chicfcofninc, 
Thy  weaker  Novice  to  pcrformc  thy  will : 
Lay  forth  out  of  thine  cucrlafting  ferine 
The  antique  rolic*,  which  there  lie  hidden  ftill, 
Of  Faerie  Knights,  and  faircft  Ttmaqmtt, 
Whom  that  mod  noble  Briton  Prince  (o  long 
Sought  through  the  world,  and  differed  fo  much  ill, 
That  I  mud  rue  his  rndeferucd  wrong : 

0 1  help  thou  my  wcake  wit,and  flurpcn  my  dull  tongue. 


And  thou  moft  dreaded  impe  of  higheft  I  cue,  ? 

Fairc  ytnm  fonne,  that  with  thy  cruell  dart  p 

At  that  good  Knight  fo  cunningly  didft  roue,  /" 

That  glorious  fire  it  kindled  in  his  hart,  S 

Lay  now  thy  deadly  Hcbcnbowe  apart,  y 

And  with  thy  mother  mildc  come  to  mine  ayde :  / 

Come  both,  and  with  you  bring  triumphant  Mart,  /> 

In  loues  and  gentle  iollities  arrayd,  6 

After  his  murdrous  fpoiles  and  bloody  rage  al  layd.  <f 

And  with  them  eke,  6  GoddcfTehcauenly  bright,  <f 

Mirrour  of  grace  and  Maicftie  diuine,  / 

Great  Lady  of  the  greatcft  Iflc,  wbofc  light  <f 
Like  Tlceiiu  lampe  throughout  the  world  doth  Hiioc,  / 

Shed  thy  fairc  bearr.es  into  my  feeble  cync,  <? 

And  raiJc  my  thoughts,  too  humble,  sod  too  vile,  f 

To  think  of  that  true  glorious  type  of  thine,  f 

The  argument  of  mine  afliftcd  ftilc:  ^ 

The  which  to  hare, vouchlafe,  6  deareft  dread  a-while.  f 


Canto 


PLATE     XXII.     -     SPENSER'S     "FAERIE    QUEENE,"     1611.      PAGE    1. 


Cant.rill. 


THE   FAERIE    QJTEENE. 


Mow  3f  *r*  tlut  valiant  man  is  changed  moft : 
For.hc  iotmtimcs  (b  far  rr.nncs  out  of  fquarc, 
That  lie  his  way  doth  (com  quite  to  hauc  loft, 
And  clcane  without  bis  vliull  (pbeerc  to  {arc  5 
That  cuen  tfcefe  Star-gazers  ftomlht  arc 
At  light  thereof  .and  datnoe  then  lying  Uookcs : 
So  likcw:fe,grtm  Sir  Saturnt  oft  doth  (pare 
His  fternt  a!pe#,md  oltne  his  crabbed  lookes : 
So  many  tinning  cranks  thefc  faauc,fo  many  crookcs. 

S? 

But  you  7>4M/OM«,toatonely  conftantarc, 
And  King  of  all  tbe  reft,  as  yc  doe  clatic, 
Are  you  not  fubicct  ecke  to  this  misfarc  ? 
Then  let  me  askc  you  this  w  it  ho  ur  en  blame. 
Where  were  ye  borne  ?  Some  fay  in  Crete  by  name, 
Others  in  7V*t«,and  others  otherwhere : 
But  whcrefbcucr  they  comment  the  fame, 
They  all  confcnt  thatyc  begotten  were, 

And  borne  here  in  ibis  woi  lc',ne  other  can  appeare. 

Then  areyc  mort.iUborne^nd  thrall  tome, 
Volcffe  the  Kihgdome  of  the  sky  yce  make 
ImmortalLand  vnchangeablc  to  be  5 
Bcfidcs.that  power  and  vertue  which  ye  (pake* 
Thar  ye  berc  worke,doth  many  changes  take, 
And  your  owne  natures  change :  for.each  of  you 
That  vertue  baue,or  th  is  ,or  tha:  to  make, 
Is  checkt  and  changed  from  his  nature  trew, 

By  others  opposition  or  obhquid  view. 

5* 

Bcfidcs.tbe  fundry  motions  of  your  Spheares, 
So  fuadry  wayes  and  fafiiions  as  clcrkes  fame, 
Some  in  (hort  fpace.and  fome  in  longer  ycarcs  ; 
What  is  the  fame  but  alteration  plaice  ? 
Onely  the  (tarry  skie  doth  (till  remaine : 
Yet  doc  the  Starres  and  Sign cs  therein  ftill  moue, 
And  euen  it  feltc  is  mov'd,as  wizards  faine. 
But  all  that  mouetbjdoth  mutation  loue : 

Therefore  both  you  and  them  to  me  I  fubicft  prone. 


I  ~ 

Then  face  within  (his  wide  great  f iwWr/i 
Nothing  doth  fn  me  and  permanent  ap,. 
But  all  things  toft  and  turned  by  tranfucrf  c : 
What  then  fhould  let,  but  I  aloft  fhould  rcare 
My  Trophce^nd  from  all,  the  triumph  beare  I 
Now  iudgc  thcu  (O  thou  greateft  goddcHc  trcw  /) 
According  as  thy  fclfc  doeil  fee  and  heare, 
An  ,i  vnto  me  id  doom  that  is  my  dew  5 

That  is  the  rule  of  all, all  being  tul'd  by  you. 

So  haning  ended,  filencc  long  enfcwed, 
Nc  T^ature  to" or  fro  fpakc  fora  (pace, 
But  with  firme  eyes  affixt,thc  ground  ftill  viewed. 
Mcane  while,all  ci  eaturcs,  looking  in  hcrfacc, 
Expecting  th'  end  of  this  to  doubtful!  cafe,  , 
Did  bang  in  long  fuipcnce  what  would  cnfc  w, 
To  whether  fide  fhould  fall  the  (ouerjinc  place : 
At  length , (he  looking  vp  with  cbearefull  view, 

The  fiknce  brakc,and  gaue  her  doomc  in  fpeechcs  fcvr. 
58 

Z  well  con  fi<1cr  all  that  ye  haucfaid, 

And  find  that  all  things  ftcdfaftneiTe  do  hate 
And  changed  be :  yet  being  rightly  wayd 
They  are  not  changed  from  their  firft  eftatcj 
But  by  their  change  their  being  do  dilate : 
And  turning  to  themfelucs  at  length  againc, 
Do  woike  their  owne  perfection  (o  by  fate : 
Then  ouer  them  Change  doth  not  rule  and  raigne ; 

But  they  raigne  ouer  change,  &  do  their  dates  maincaioe. 

59 
Ccafc  therefore  daughter  further  to  a(pirc, 

And  tbee  content  thus  to  be  rul'd  by  mce: 

For  thy  decay  thou  feekft  by  thy  dcfirej 

But  time  (hall  come  that  all  fh  ..11  changed  bee, 

And  from  thenceforth  .none  no  more  change  flul  fee. 

Sowasthe  Titanejjjrput  downe  and  whift, 

And  lout  confirm^  in  his  imperial!  fee. 

Then  was  mat  whole  aflembly  quite  difmift, 
And  Tif.iui'fktfc  did  vanifli  j  whither, no  man  wift. 


TberULCMto,' 


Hen  I  bcthinke  me  on  that  fpccch  whylcare,      Then  gin  I  thinke  on  that  which  Nature  faid, 


Of  Mt*al>ilitiet*nd  well  it  way : 
Me  feemcs,that  though  (he  all  vnworthy  were 
Of  tbe  Heav'ns  Rule ;  yet  very  footh  to  (ay, 
In  all  things  clfclhc  bcarcs  the  greatcft  (way. 
Which  nukes  me  loam  this  (late  of  life  fo  tickle, 
And  loue  of  things  fovaine  and  caftawayt 
Who(c  flo  wring'  pride.fo  fading  and  (o  fickle; 


Of  that  fame  Jime  when  no  tnorc Change  (hall  be, 
But  ftedfaftreft  of  all  things  firmely  ftayd 
Vpon  the  pillours  of  Eternity, 
That  is  contray  r  to  Mutdilttie  : 
For,all  that  moueth.doth  in  Change  delight: 
But  thence-forth  all  (hall  reft  eternally 
==s    WithH«mtha£istheGodofSab.iotbhight:    (fight. 


• 


wnoit  nowniigpnoc>iwi<»uu'g«»"**'v«»^«x"  •••       — —• o          ^ 

/  Short  Time  /hall  fbon  cut  down  with  his  cofuming  fickle.      O  that  great  Sab«*h  God,  greunt  me  thzi  Sabaoths 


<ZS    c£     &S<f 


PLATE     XXIII. 


SPENSER'S  "  FAERIE  QUEENE."   LAST  PAGE. 


The  Argument 


</*  TT^Lius  Seianus,  yowie  to  Seius  Strabo5  ^  gentleman  of 

<f  /  \  j  Rome  ,  and  borne  M  Vulfinium  }  after  his  tongferuice  in 

^  court  :^j?5  Tender  Auguftus  ,  afterward^  Tiberius  :greu> 

^  into  thatfauour  'frith  the  lafter,  and  icon.  him  by  tbofe  artes  ,  as  there 

/£  panted  nothings  but  the  name  ,  to  make  him  a  copartner  of  the  Em- 

/  fire.  Which  greatneffe  of  his,  Drufus/ie  Emperors  fonne  not  broo- 

//  king  y  after  many  /'mother  d  dijlikes  ,  it  one  day  breaking  out  ,  the 

/#  Prince  /irooke  him  publikely  on  the  face.  To  reuenge  ^hich  dtfgrace^ 

&  Liuia  Ji  he  ~toife  o/Drufus  '(being  before  corrupted  by  him  to  her  #//- 

konottr,and  tbe  dtfcouery  of  her  husbands  ceuncells)  Seianus^nfl?/- 

/  feth  Dpith,  together  ^ith  her  Thy/irian  5  tailed  Eudemus  ,  and  ont 

<f  Lygdus,  an  Eunuch  5  to  poyfon  Drufus.   This  their  inhumane  att 

J  hauirigfuccefjefutt,  and  Vnjujfrefled  paffage,  it  emboldeneth  Seianus 

/£  tofartherjS'  more  infolent  proiec7s,euen  the  ambition  of  the  Empire: 

^  Esther  e  finding  the  letsjbe  muft  encounter  Jo  be  many^  &  bard,  in  re- 

9/'  ff>t£t  of  the  iffm  o/Germanicus(i^^o  yere  next  in  hope  for  thefuc- 

/  ceffionyyc  dwifetb  to  make  Tiberius  felfe,his  meanes:&  inftill's  in- 

/^  to  bis  eares  many  doubt  s^  and  fufyicions,  both  againjl  the  Princes  ^and 

?  their  mother  Agrippiiia:  *tokich  Cxfar  iealoujly  hearkning  to9as  co- 

/£  Hetoujlj  confentetb  to  their  ruine^and  their  friends.  In  this  time,  the 

//  vtttertB  mature  and  [Irengthen  his  defigne  ,  he  labours  to  marry  Li- 

^  hia,  dndivorketb  (  -frith  all  his  ingine  )  to  rernoue  Tiberius  frtini 

"  the  knowledge  ofpublike  buftneffe  5  "frith  allurements  of  a  quiet  and 

^  rttyred  bfe  :  the  latter  of  vhicb  ,  Tiberius  (  out  of  a  prouenefle  to 

luHytnda  defire  to  hide  thofe  ynnaturafl  pleafures  ,  «%bkh  he  could 

f  notfo  publikely  praffife}  embraceththe  former  inkinJltth  his  feares, 

'/  tiriJ  there  giues  bimfirftcanfe  of  doubt,  or  fufyeff  toward  $£ianus. 

<f  jfgainft  "frhoniyhe  raifeth  (in  pritute)  a  ntv  in  ftru  mention?  Serto- 

^  rius  Macro,  and  by  him  'bnder-'frorketh  ,  drfcouers  the  others  coun- 

'•#  fells  ;  his  meanes,bis  endsjoundt  the  affefftons  of  the  Senator^  ,  di- 

'<?  uidesy  dijtrtfts  them  :  at  laft  .,  then  S^eianus  lea  ft  looketk  ,  and  is 

*  moftfecure  ("frith  pretext  of  doing  him  an  'bn-'fr  on  ted  honour  in  the 

^  Senate)  he  traines  him  front  hisguardes,  ~tottk  one  letter,  an  din  one 

'/  day,  hath  kimfuffxtfed,  auufed,  condemned^  and  tor»e  HI  pieces^  by 

^  the  rage  of  the  people^,, 


PLATE     XXIV.  BEN     JONSON'S     "SEJANUS,"     1616.      "THE    ARGUMENT. 


N 


On  abs  refuerit  admonere^> ,  quod ,  cum  necejje 
fit  mult  a  ex  Experiments fub  duobus  Titulis  T>el 
pluribii!  cadere,  (wluti  Hiftoria  Plantarum  ,  &* 
Hiftoria  Artis  Hor  tulanae  mult  a  habebuntfere  com- 
mmia')  commodior  fa  Inquifitio  per  Aries,  T)ifl)ofi~ 
no  vero  per  Corpora.  ^Parum  enim  nobis  cur  a  eft  de 
ribus  ip/is  tStyfechamcis,  fedwntum  de  ijs 
qua  ajfferunt  adinHruendam  *Pbilofo* 
.    Verum  hac  e  re  nata 
melius  regentur, 

FINIS. 


Errata. 


frttiem  ipfam.  P.Bz.l  3,f>ro  Pntdftttia^gf  Safitnti*.  "P 
num.  'P.iii.l.f  It.  iegt  Ideas.  <P. 


I,  l.ltgt  pro  lolo  3  loco.    P.i6o./  i+ltgt  trudantnr,   P.  ijS./.  26.  ley  demontliavi. 
tdtrnt  antf*.  P.  3  13  .l 


L  O  N  D  I  N  I, 

loANNEM      BlLLlVM, 


M.  DC.  XX 


PLATE     XXV.  BACON'S     "  NOVUM     ORGANUM,"    1620.      END     OF     BOOK. 


*rv&£  ' 


? 


v&eoffc:& 

P P    ctfTV G :*  c  1  oTo c 


PLATE     XXVI.  BACON'S     "ADVANCEMENT    OF     LEARNING,"     1640. 


N$;TAV&M#G?p 


ye -A         °F  THE 

^  ^x^ivccMENT 


OF^CIENCE 

of  the 


ixBookes 


1Mtt2tipcftranstt'unt  tr  augefitur  Scicntia.- 


OXPOKD. 

eon:Lichfield 
to  the 
oi).-  Yotrng.er  Ed.-Forrcft. 


PLATE    XXVII.  BACON'S     "ADVANCEMENT    OF     LEARNING,"    1640. 


TITLE     PAGE. 


DEI  GRATIA  MAG.BRITANNI^ 

FRANCIS     ET     HIBERNI^E     R  E  G  I. 

TERR^     MARISQ^    POTENTISSIMO 

PRINCIPI.     OCEANI     BRITANNICI 

AD     QJIATUOR     MUNDI     PLAGAS 

DISPARTITI      JMPERATORI.     DNO 

VIRGINIA     ET     VASTORUM 

TERRITO  RIORUM     ADJ  ACEN  TI  U  M 

ET      DISPERSARtlM     INSULARUM 

IN  OCEANO  OCCIDENTALI 

CHRISTIAN/E     FIDEI      DEFEN5ORI 
PACJS     INSTAURATORI     PUB. 

SECURITATIS     AUCTORI 
PIO    FEL.    AUG. 


tot 


Nec-Not* 


PLATE    XXVIII.    -    BACON'S    "ADVANCEMENT    OF    LEARNING,"    1640.     "  CAROLO "    PAGE. 


OF     LEARNING.     LIB.  VI. 


THE     COLOVR.  $ 

5    That  fide  to  which  all  other  Parties  and  Setts  nnttnimoujly  ^ 

conferre  fecondwices  after  every  Particular  hath  affined  a  f 

Primacy  to  itfelfijeems  to  bejuftly  preferred  before  the  reft:  't 

for  every  fett  may  be  prefumd  to  ufurpe  t  be  fo&  place  fut  of  /J 

Pafiion  and  Partiality^  but  toyeeld.thefecond  Placet  out  of  // 

truth  and  merit.  <j 

SoCfcmwent  about  to  prove  the  Selt^fAcddemiques^  /# 

which  (ufpended  all  afleveration  for  to  be  the  beftof  all  // 

Philoiophiesj  for  (faith  he)  aske  a  Stoique  which  fell  is  better  ^  f 

i         ii      -ii        r        i  •  i   r        i        n  t-icero«  x 

then  other  )  he  will  freferre  his  own  before  the  reft:   Then  aske  Q^A.    /^ 

him  which  approacbeth  next  in  dignity,  he  will  confefje  the  Acade-*  /# 

mique^fo  deale  with  an  Epicure  that  will  f  cant  endure  the  Stoique  '2 

to  be  in  fight  ofhim->fofoone  a*  he  hath  placed  himfelfe  in  the  /c/~ 

chiefo-roome^he  will  place  the  ^Academique  next  him,   So  if  a  /£ 

place  were  void^nd  aPrince  fhould  examine  competitors  / 

feverally,  whom  next  themfelves  they  would  ipccially  / 

commend,  it  were  like  that  the  mod  fecond  voices  would  /^ 

concurre  upon  the  ableft  man-  *' 

THE    REPREHENSION.  t 

He  fallax  of  this  (Colour  is  in  ref  peel:  of  Em>y:  for  men  /& 

are  accuftomed  after  themfelves,and  their  own  fadtion  ,  ^ 

to  incline  and  bend  unto  them,which  of  all  the  reft  are  the  /<J 

fofteft  and  weakeft,  and  are  leaft  in  their  way  in  deipight  // 

and  derogation  of  them  who  have  moft  infiilted  over  themi  /# 

and  have  held  them  hardeft  to  it-  / 

THE    COLOVR.  ^ 

6  That  whofe  excettency<>andj/£ipercminency  is  better*  the  ^ 

fame  is  every  way  tetter.  ^ 


Appertaining  to  this  are  the  ufuall  ./c^mr  5  Let  utnotwan- 
der  in  generalities*  Let  w  compare  Particularwith  Particular  ? 


THE          / 


PLATE     XXIX.  BACON'S     "ADVANCEMENT    OF     LEARNING."     164O.      PAGE     287. 


The  Epijlle  'Dedicatorie. 


//    they  have  been  feated  in  the  Countie ;  and  ,  where  I  could, 
/^    pointing  briefly  at  their  extractions :  for  to  have  gone  farther 
//    would  have  been  both  improper ,  as  out  of  my  bounds  5  and 
/2    impoflible  for  me  to  effedl  9  as  may  well  be  deemed  by  thofe 
//    that  underftand  what  a  taske  it  is  to  find  out  authorities  foi  the 
/^    averting  of  no  more  than  one  Defcent.  Great  is  the  commen- 
//    dation  that  is  juftly  due  to  moft  of  you  3  for  promoting  this 
/J    publique  work  ,  by  fo  noble  a  freedom  to  me  in  the  fight  of 
s    your  antient  Charters  and  Evidences,which  have  afforded  air 
//    fo  many  notable  difcoveries  in  relation  to  others  afwell  as  your 
//    felyes  :  Nor  is  it  a  little  honour  you  deferve  for  that  pious  , 
$    though  due  refped,  (hewed  to  your  dead  Anceftors,by  repre- 
'J   fenting  to  the  world  a  view  of  their  Tombes,  and  in  fome  fort 
s    preferving  thofe  Monuments  from  that  fate ,  which  Time9  if 
/     not  contingent  mifchief,  might  expofe  them  to. 
^          But  principally  rriuft  I  acknowledge  the  fignall  furthe- 
f    ranee ,  which  this  Work  hath  received  by  my  much  honou- 
^    red  Friend  Sir  Simon  Archer  Knight  „  a  perfon  indeed  natural- 
//    ly  qualified  with  a  great  affe<5lion  to  Antiquities,  and  with  no 
/0    fmall  pains  and  charge  ,  a  diligent  Gatherer  and  preferver  of 
/    very  many  choice  Manufcripts  5  and  other  rarities  3  whereof  I 
'2    have  made  fpeciall  ufe ,  as  aimoft  every  page  in  the  Book  will 
/     manifeft. 

w  That  this  my  endeavour  will  have  a  candid  acceptance  3 1 
't  no  whit  doubt ;  my  principall  ayme  having  been  ,  by  fetting 
'0  before  you  the  noble  and  eminent  Adtions  of  your  worthy 
//  Anceftors  D  to  incite  the  prefent  and  future  ages  to  a  vertuous 
/0  imitation  of  them;the  continued  welfareDand  lafting  honour  cf 
s  your  felves  and  hopefull  pofterity  ,  being  the  unfeigned 

J    wi(hes9of 

—  Your  moft  devoted  and 

humble  fervant 


DUGDALE'S    WARWICKSHIRE,    1656. 

PLATE     XXX. 

LAST      PAGE      OF          THE      EPISTLE      DEHI^ATORIE 


Refufckatio, 

QfjEringkiginto 

PUB  LICK   LIGHT 

SEVERAL! 


OF  THE 


WORKS, 


wl>  &  Theological, 

HITHERTO 

SLEEPING 

Of  the  Right  Honourable 

FRANCIS     BACON 

Baron  of  Ffw/4^,  Vifcount  Saint  AU>«n. 

According  to  the  beft  Corredted  C  O  P  P I E  S« 
Together,  With  his  Lordffiips  LIFE. 


By  WILLIAM   RAWLEY,  Dodor  in  Divinity,  His 
Lordfhips  Firft, and Laft,  CHAPLEINE. 

Afterwards,  C  H  A  P  L  E I N  E,  to  His  late  M  A  i  E  s  T  Y. 


LONDON, 

Printed  by  Sarah  Griffin^  for  William  Lee  ,  and  are  to  be  fold  at 

his  Shop  in  flee  tjireet ,  acth«  fign  of  the  Turks -head,  ncur 

the  Mitre  Tavern,  1^57. 


0V 


PLATE     XXXI.     -     W,     RAWLEY'S     "  RESUSCITATIO,"     1657.      TITLE     PAGE. 


"8  "Ufa 
fc-JS-" 


.S-SJ  w 

d,  P3 


J* 


«t 


c^> 

s 

O      <L> 

^^ 

c  w 

<D    •-< 

.>-u 

bJD  G 

.*,  < 

"T3     .. 


§ 

»\ 

g 

nj 


ga 

|  -C 

IH 


J-i     *-» 
3     OS 

£* 

^u-, 
o 


<x 

c 

•§ 

nt 


<u 

I 


G 

>-§s 

4>    3  MH 

-^^ 

3^G 
_t     *  J_  A 

w"°  J 

g  S^^-T 
I  §v  S-fi 
^o'J  S  g 
S^o 

»->    O 

tJD       ^.C 


42  °^ 

w    *-.    c 

!_•§»§ 

&-5-0 

"a 

<u 
> 
u 


£ 

3 

£|| 

*i 


U 


C/.a 


>,  b 

a  § 

C   i- 


s  « 

U  *£H 

U      3  " 

3 

£     « 

^^S  o 
2  2^ 

l_l       t-C  *~» 


T3 

M 

O 

-J 
>^ 

S 

^ 


w 

£ 

o 


I 


P  "T  ^' 

^  a*^- 


CO 


3 

O 

U 


~ 

2 


- 


w 


\ 


Q 

>^. 


H 


o 


g 

«J 

OJ 

^G 

*-• 

^ 

J 

*-» 

^0 

C 

£  ^ 

&£ 

^  ^ 
^  ^ 

»«c 

^ 

v2 

1 

i  « 

^>fr 
If 

S 

^ 

V 

2 

\ 

J" 

a 
ts 

^UJ   t. 

NJ 

kf 

O 

2 

VA 

Q 

"3 

U 

c 

U 

»      >» 

i^a 
«  J 

^H 

"o"rf 

•x 

H 
t« 

< 

^ 

>,» 

5| 

^^ 

.<^  ^iv 

^^    •»  fc^us       ^5?5a-T3-    ^^^jVswDpS 


^§  S<    s"»  «  »       -  p 

- 


PLATE     XXX\\. 


N.    ROWE'S   "SHAKESPEARE,"   1709. 

LAST    2     PAQES    OF     "THE     DEDICATION." 


Francis  Lord  Bacon. 


Pfighgate,  near  London,  tb  which  Place  he  cafually 
repaired  about  a.  Week  before,  God  To  ordaining 
that  he  fiiould  die  there  of  a  gentle  Fever y  acciden 
tally  accompanied  with  a  great  Cold,  whereby  the 
defluxion  of  $(heum  fell  fo  plentifully  upon  hi$ 
Breaft,  that  he  died  by  Suffocation,  and  was  buried 
in  St.  Michael's  Church  at  St.  ^flbans,  being  the  Place 
defigned  for  his  Burial  by  hislaft  Will  and  Tefta- 
meat,  both  becaufe  the  Body  of  his  Mother  was  Inter 
red  there,  and  becaufe  it  was  the  onely  Church  then 
remaining  within  the  Preempts  of  old    Ferulam: 
where  he  ,hath  a  Monument  ere&ed  for  him  in  white 
JMarUe,  by  the  Cafe  and  Gratitude  of  Sir  Thomas 
Meautys  Knight,  formerly  bis  Lordfhips  Secretary, 
afterwards  Clerk  of  the  King's  Honorable   tPrivy- 
Council  under  two  Kings,  rcprefenting  his  full  Por 
traiture  in  the  Pofture  of  Studying,  with  an  In* 
fcriptieh  Compofed  by  that  accomplifh'd  Gentleman, 
and  rare  Wit,  Sir  Henry  Wotton. 

But  howfoever  his  Body  was  mortal,  yet  no  doubt 
his  Memory  and  Works  will  live,  and  will  in  all  pro 
bability  laft  as  long  as  the  World  lafteth.  Iti  order 
to  which  I  have  endeavor'd  (after  my  poor  Ability) 
to  do  this  Honour  to  his  Lordflnp,  by  way  of  en-, 
ducing  to  the  fame. 


THe  Reader  isdehreH  to  take  notKC  ot  a  L«t^r  to  Doftor  A.  that  (houia  not  have  been 
Printed  j  butforhafte  being  done  in  three  Printingrhoufes  there  bapneda  miftake. 
The  true  Copy,  Correaed  by  Drv*»*A?>  cojfietHin  tbe  twenty  fcventh  Folio  following. 
No  other  miftake  is  in  the  Book.  '     . 


PLATE     XXXIII. 


w.   RAWLEvs   "RESUSCITATIO,"   1671. 


G 

rt 


— «     c 


U     § 

C     -o 
O   jS 

T3 


CTj      5S 


33 


o  *j»  «^ 

^*V  ^* 

rJ  kl  s 

l|3 

*^ft   iJiC 

^y^_         ^i          A 

wT*  »*  o 

"S  §•§ 

J2     ^     P 


I5 

s 

CO    *? 


«• 


w     »  J2 

<£«3  g 
*1  fc»S 

^-»   ^»  S3       • 

,O«O  ^3  *r 
^  ^  fr<* 


^^^ 

•-•  PN*W  TJ 

°  CS    X 
_3  ^    «« 


C 

S 


L_ 


PLATE     XXXV. 


TITLE     PAGE     OF         VENUS     &    ADONIS,"     1593. 

TITLE     PAGE     OF     "THE    TAMING     OF    A    SHREW,"     1594. 


PLATE     XXXV!. 


TITLE    PAGE    OF    "ROMEO    AND    JULIET."       UNDATED. 
TITLE    PAGE    OF    "THE     MERCHANT    OF    VENICE."      16OO 


X 


T3 


W-, 

PJ 


to 

rgj 

t-  -O 

>^cs 
en   cs 

Co-,       * 
O     ft     v» 

all 

%    "*   «5 

O      ><J     K§ 

SCO    00 
<u     . 
3    u  y^ 

•^  s«5 

&P»5^ 

,S  -n2 

en  ^3  o 

g.SPO 
"H-wS 

•?:§* 

cj    o 

1^ 

1* 


o 

CJ     . 

<1 
**£ 

to  *TJ 
C   S 

'3   g 
>   £•• 

bag 

•go 
«->ru 

^§ 

fesj" 

II 

•fi^* 

JC 


a 


CO 


-S 


o  o 

*-  c    . 


-  U 


t*  E 

•  ^     ^< 


CO 


V-rH 


| 
-8 


-n 
g 

o      n 


'H 


o     >s, 

^3 
« 


251 


PLATE     XXXVII. 


TITLE    PAGE    OF    "THE    SECOND    PART    OF    HENRIE    IV,"    16OO. 
TITLE    PAGE    OF    "THE    MERRIE    WIVES    OF    WINDSOR,"    16O2. 


/ 


EPILOGVE, 


0rv  my  Char  wes  areattore-throvene, 
Andwhatflrength  I  haw:  's  mtae  owe. 

Which  u  moftfaiur:  vow  re  true 

I  muf  he  heere  confnde  hj  yw, 

Or  f  frit  to  Naples,  Let  me  not  • 

Since  I  bane  my  Dukedomegot  , 

And  par  don  d  the  deceiuer^  dwell 

Inthis  harel^andy  hyyour  Spell, 

Butreleafe  me  from  my  hands 

Wtffoheheipe  of  your  good  hands  : 

GentlehrcAth  of  jour  ^  my  Saiies 

Mttftjill,  or  elfe  my  fnufffiilf^ 

which  to  as  tople&fe  :  Now  Ivodnt 

Spirits  to  enforce  :  Art  to  inchant, 

And  my  ending  u  dcj]>airet 

Vnleffcl  be  relieud  hy  prater 

Which  pier  fes  fit  that  it  affaultj 

Mercy  itfilft,  and  frees  all  faults, 

As  you  from  crimes  would  pardotfd  be, 

Let  your  Indulgence  fet  me  free.  Exit. 


TheScene,anvn-inhabicedIfland  J 

i 

J>{amesofthe  Aftors, 


A  lonfi,K.of  Naples: 

Sebafttan  his  Brother. 

Proftero^  the  right  Duke  ofMilUi 

Anthovio  his  brotherjhc  vjurping  Du 

Ferdinand*  Son  to  the  King  ofNaflcs, 

Gonzale,  anhoneft  oldCouncellar. 

Adrian*  &  Franci/co,  Lords. 

Caliban*  a  faltutge  and  deformed  Jlaue, 

Trint»/o,a  fetter. 

StephanOy  a  drunken  Butler. 

MafterofaShip. 

Boate-Swaine* 

Marriners. 

Miranda^  daughter  to  frojf 

Arte/l)  an  ayriefpirit. 

Irit 


Ceres 
Juno 

Nymphes 
Reapers 


Spirits* 


e/ 


o? 


FINIS. 


The  two  Gentlemen  of  Verona. 


The  names  of  all  the  Adtors. 

Duke:  Father  to  Siluia, 
Valentine.*)    . 

Prothcus*  *  * two  Gentlemen, 
Anthonio:  father  to  prothtus. 
lljurio:  afoolijh  ri/talt  to  Valentine. 


g/ 
/ 

/ 
/ 


Eglamoure :  Agent  for  SilutA  in  her  efcape. 

Hoft:  where  lull  A  lodges. 

Out-latpes  with  Valentine. 

Speed:  a  clowmjkfcruantto  Valentine. 

Launce :  the  like  to  P  rot  hew. 

Panthioniftruantto  Antonio. 

lull  A:  beloued  of  Protheu*. 

Siluia:  beloved  of  Valentine. 


'' 


X 


FINIS 


ENDINGS     OF     EVERY     FIRST     FOLIO     PLAY. 


66 


PLATE     XXXVIII. 


The  Merry   Wive*  of  Windsor. 


Slcn.  I  came  yonder  at  Ettan  to  marry  Miftris  Anne 
P4get  and  fhc's  a  great  lubberly  boy.  If  it  had  not  bene 
i'th  Church,  Iwouldhauefwing'dhim,  orheefhould 
haue  fwing'd  me.  Ifldidnotthinkeithadbeene  Anne 
t  would  I  might  ncuer  iV,rre,and  'tis  aPoft-mafters 


Boy. 


Good  husband,  let  vs  euery  one  go  home, 
And  laugh  this  fport  ore  by  aCounsrie  fui> 
"Sir  706*  and  all. 
Ford.  Leti 


.  you  yet  (hall  hold  your  word, 
For  he,  co  night,  (hall  lye  with  Miftrts  fords 


FINIS. 


/ 


e// 


Measure  for  Measure. 


The  Scene  Vienna. 

The  names  of  all  the  Aftors, 

rincentio :  the  Duke, 
AnvelO)thcQeptttie. 
Efctlvf,  An  Ancient  L  ord. 
Claudia,  ayon^  Gentleman,' 
LUCID-  A  ftvtafl/atie. 

*     "J       f  * 

i  .Other  like  Gentlemen. 
Prouoft. 


X 


2.  friers. 


Thomas. 

Peter. 

Elbow ', 

Frothy  afio/t/b  Gentleman* 

Clowne. 

^  an  Executioner. 

efri finer* 
^  fifer  to  Claudio. 
Afariatiat  betrothed  to  Avgdo* 
lulfetfaloued  of  Claudia. 
Francifca^affun. 
Miftrit  Quer-don^  a  Bawd, 


The  Comedie  of  Errors. 


100 


The  Comedie  of  Errors. 


And  we  fliail  make  fall  fat  isfaction. 
Tbirtie  three  yeores  hauc  I  but  gone  in  tranaile 
Of  you  my  Tonnes,  and  till  this  prefent  houre 
My  heauie  burthen  arc  dcliuered  r 
The  Duke  my  husband,  and  my  children  both, 
And  you  the  Kalenders  of  their  Natiuiry, 
Go  to  a  Gofiips  fcaft,  and  go  with  mee, 
After  fo  long  greefe  fuch  Natiuitie. 

.  With  alt  my  heart,  lie  Goflip  at  this  feaft. 


"Exeunt  otnnes  .  t*M<tnet  the  tvtoDromid  sand 

two  Brothers. 

f  SJDvo.  Maft.ftall  I  fetch  your  ftuffe  from  fhtpbord? 
^  E,AnJZ>romt<t,Vihtt.  ftuffc  of  mine  haft  thou  imbarkc 
/^  S.Dro  ,  Your  goods  that  lay  at  hoft  fir  in  the  Centaur. 
/  S-Ant.  _Hc  fprafrcs  to  rne,  I  am  your  matter  Dromio  . 


Come  go  with  vs,  wec'l  looke  to  that  anon, 
Embrace  thy  brother  there,  reioyce  with  him.        Exit 
K      S.<Drot  There  is  a  fat  friend  at  your  maftcrshoufc, 
That  kit  chin' d  me  for  you  to  day  at  dinner : 
She  now  (ball  be  my  fitter,  not  my  wife, 

f.D.Me  thinks  you  are  my  glafle,&  not  my  brother : 
I  fee  by  you,  J  am  a  fweeufac'd  youth, 
Will  you  walke  in  to  fee  their  goilippiog^ 

S.Dro.  Not  I  fir,you  are  my  elder. 

£/2>*.  That's  a  qucftion^ow  (hall  we  trie  it. 

St<Dre.  Wee'l  draw  Cuts  for  the  Signior,  till  then, 
lead  thou  firft. 

£.Dro*  Nay  then  thus: 

We  came  Into  the  world  like  brother  and  brother : 
And  now  let's  go  band  in  hand,  not  one  before  another. 

Exeunt* 


9 


JT 


PLATE     XXXIX. 


Much  adoe  about  Nothiny. 


Clan.  Giue  me  your  hind  before  thi  s  holy  Frier, 
I  am  your  husband  if  you  1  ike  of  mer 

Hn-i-.  And  when  1  liu'd  I  was  you  t  other  wife, 
And  when  you  lou'd,  you  were  my  c  thct  husband. 
Another  Herot 


ftatf  more  rcuercnd  then  one  tipt  with  horn»  £*ter.Mef. 
Me  Jen.  My  Lord,your  brother  fokn  is  tane  in  flight, 
An  d  brought  with  armed  men  backe  to  U^fcJJina. 

Bttte*  Thmke  not  on  him  till  to  morrow ,  ile  deuife 
the c  braue  pun;fhments  for  him:  ftrikc  vp  Pipers,Z>0rc<. 

L  F  7  N I  S. 


<r~ 


Loves  Labour  s  lost. 


Ent 


"Brag.  Sweet  Maiefty  vouchsafe  me. 
Qu.  W>*  not  that  He&or? 
"Dttm.  The  worthic  Knight  of  Troy. 
*%rAg.  I  wil  kifle  thy  royal  finger,and  take  leaue. 
I  am  a  Vocarie,  I  hauc  vow'd  to  laquenetta  to  holde  the 


A  mcrrie  note, 

While  greafie  lone  doth  keele  the  pot, 

Brag,  The  Words  of  Mercurie> 
Are  harfh  after  the  fongs  of  Apollo : 
You  that  way;  we  this  way. 


/c? 

*f 

/ 


A    Midsommer   niyhte   Dreame. 


Puts  the  wretch  thathes  in  woe3 
In  remembrance  of  a  ftirowd. 
Now  it  is  the  time  of  night » 
That  the  graues,  all  gaping  wide, 
Eucry  one  lets  forth  his  fpright , 
In  the  Church-way  paths  to  glide. 
And  we  Fairies^har  tk>  runne, 
By  thetriplc  Hccates  teamc , 
From  the  prefence  of  the  Sunnc, 
Following  darkeneffe  like  a  drcamf, 
Now  arc  trollickc ;  not  a  Mo'ufc 
Shall  difturbe  this  hallowed  houfe. 
I  am  fcnt  with  brootnc  before, 
To  fweep  the  duft  bchindc  the  doore. 


Enter  King  *»A  Q*tt»c  of  Fairies  with  tkeir  frame. 
O6,  Through  the  houfe  giue  glimmering  light « 


Rofan.  If  we  ftmdowes  hauc  offended, 
Thinke  but  this  (and  all  is  mended) 
That  you  haue  butflumbred  hecre. 
While  thefc  vifions  did  appcare. 
And  thi*  wcakc  and  idle  theame, 
Norn  ore  yeclding  but  adreame, 
Centlcs,  doe  not  reprehend. 
If  you  pardon,  we  wil!  mend. 
And  as  I  am  an  honeft  /*«<%, 
If  we  hauc  vncarncd  luckc, 
Now  to  fcape  the  Scr penis  tongue, 
We  will  make  amends  ere  long: 
Elfe  the  f.uckf*  lyar  call, 
So  rood  night  vnto  you  all. 

f  d  «t 

Giue  me  your  hands,  if  we  be  friend*, 

And  Roktn  (hall rcftore. amends. 


FINIS 

Tim   Merchant   of 


Ant.  Heere  Lord  BtiffMtiofvtcM  to  keep  this  ring. 

Bof.  Bybeaueflitisthe  fame  I  gane  the  Doctor. 

Per.  I  had  it  of  his  n :  pardon.  "Baflamo, 
For  by  this  ring  the  Doctor  lay  with  me. 

Ner.  And  pardon  me  my  gentle  GrAiUtto, 
For  that  fame  krubbed  boy  the  Doctors  Clarke 
In  Hew  of  this,  laft  night  did  lye  with  me .  </_ 

Cm.  Why  this  is  like  the  mendingiof  high  wales 
InSotnmcr,where  the  waies  are  faire  enough : 
What,  are  we  Cuckolds  ere  we  haue  deferu'd  it. 


And  we  will  anfwcr  all  things  faithfully, 
CTA.  Let  it  be  fo,  the  fir  ft  intergatoty 
That  my  Nerrijfa  fhall  be  fwornc  on,  is, 
Whether  till  the  next  night  (he  had  rather  flay, 
Or  goc  to  bed,now  being  two houres  to  day, 
But  were  the  day  come,  ]  flbould  wi(h  it  darke  t 
Till  I  were  couching  with  the  Doctors  Clarke. 
>  Well,  while  lliue,  He  feaie  no  other  thing 
So  forc,as  keeping  (ak Herri/as  ring. 


JJ 


J 

46 

Eieenni, 


PLATE    XL. 


As  you  like  it. 


With  mcafurc  beap'd  in  ioy,  to'th  Meafures  fall. 

/4^.  Sir,by  your  patience  :  if  I  heard  you  rightly, 
The  Duke  hath  put  en  a  Religious  life, 
A  ndthrowne'mto  neglect  the  pompous  Court.  =  *? 


plcas'3  me,  complexions  that  hk'd  me,  and  breaths  that 
I  deh'de  not  :  And  I  am  fure,  as  many  ashauegood 
beards,  or  good  faces,  or  fwect  brenhi,will  for  my  kind 
offer ,whcn  1  make  curc'fie,bid  me  farewelj.  -  aJy  £#& 


FINIS. 


The  Taming  of  the  Shrew. 


Hucn  fuch  a  woman  oweth  to  her  husband  : 
And  when  (he  is  froward,peeu»{h,fullen,  fowre, 
And  not  obedient  to  his  honeft  will, 
Whac  is  (he  buc  a  foule  contending  Rebcll, 
And  gracelcffe  Traitor  to  her  louing  Lord  ? 
I  am  afliam'd  that  women  are  fo  fimple, 


Twas  I  wonne  the  wager,  though  yoa  hit  the  while, 
And  being  3  winner,  God  giueyou  good  night. 

Sxit  Petruebio 

Hvrten.  Now  goe  thy  wayes,  thou  haft  tamM  a  curft 
Shrow. 

Lwr.Ti  $  a  wonder,  by  your  leaue,  fhc  wil  be  tam'd  fo. 


FINI 


V 


All*   Well,  that  End*   Well, 


/ 


Will  you  be  mine  now  you  are  doubly  wonne? 

Rof.    If  (be  my  Liege  can  make  me  know  this  clearly, 
He  loue  her  dearely,  euer,  cue:  dearly. 

He/.  If  it  appear  c  not  plaine,  and  proue  vntr  ue, 
Deadly  diuorce  ftep  betweene  me  and  you. 
O  my  deerc  mother  do  I  fee  you  liuing  ? 

Laf.  Mine  eyes  fmell  Onions,  I  (hall  weepe  anon : 
Good  Tom  Drumme  lend  me  a  handkercher. 
So  I  thanke  thee,waite  on  me  home,  He  make  fport  with 
thee :  Let  thy  curtfies  alane,  they  are  fcuruy  ones. 


All  yet  feemes  well,  and  if  it  end  fo  mcetc, 
The  bitter  pafl,  moie  welcome  is  the  fweet* 

flourijh. 


T 


He  Kings  A  "Begger^  now  the  flay  u  done,  <? 


Thttjou  txprefle  Content  :  which  w  veittfay,  <f 

Witbftrift  toplcafejoti.da)  exceeding  day  : 
Ours  bfj9ur  faiience  thent  and  jours  our  part/,  --Jt     ^     # 
Tow  gentle  hands  lend  vst  and  take,  our  ^/zrr;  .  Exeunt  omn  . 


FINIS. 


*.. 


PLATE     XLI. 


Twelfe  Night,  or,   What  you  will. 


Rrft  cold  me  thoa  waft  mad ;  then  cam'ft  in  froUing, 
Aad  in  £uch  formes,  which  heere  wtrc  prefuppos'd 
Vpon  thccio  the  Letter  :prethecbe  content, 
This  practice  hath  moff  fhrcwdly  pa  ft  vpon  thee : 
But  when  we  know  the  grounds  ,and  authors  of  it, 
Thou  {halt  be  both  thcPlaintiffcandthcIudgc 
Of  thine  ownccaufe. 

lab.  Good  Madam  hcarc  roe  fpeakc, 
And  let  no  qijarrell,  nor  nohraulc  to  come, 
Taint  the  condition  of  thiiprcfent  houre, 
Which  I  hauc  wondrcd  ac.  In  hope  it  (hall  not, 
Moft  freely  I  confcffe  my  fclfe,  and  Toby 
Set  this  dcuicc  againft  .ityiWwhecrc, 
|  Vpon  {b'meftubbornc  and  vncourteoos  parts 
We  had  conceiu'd  againft  him.  M*n*  wrk 
The  Letter,  at  fir  Tefyes  great  importance, 
In  rccompencc  v?hereof,  he  hath  married  her: 
How  with  a  fpoTtfoll  malice  it  wa»  follow'd, 
M»y  rather  pluckc  on  laughter  ther  reuenge, 
If  that  the  iniurics  be  iuftly  weigh*  , 
That  hauc  on  both  fidei  paft. 

Ol.  Alas  poorc  Foole.how  bauc  they  bafTcI'd  thec  f 
Cb.  Why  fome  are  borne •grcat/omc  atchicuc  great- 
ncfle, and  force  hauc  greatncflc  thrownc  vpon  them .      I 
was  one  fa,  in  this  Enterludc,  one  fir  Topas  fir,  but  that's 


if* 


tf 


* 


ivhen  th\a  Twos  and  a  little  tine  bojt 
frtbbfjt  kot  the  vrixele  and  the  raine  : 

fi .  i<-eg  WAS  (rut  a  toy, 
for  ilse  TMJt  it  rainetb  entry  day. 


But  when  I  cxrnc  to  moots  efl<Ue, 

ryithhejhofyc. 
Cain  ft  Kiaxei  andTbeenesmenfhut  their  gate t 

for  the  i 


"But  when  fcamt  ttfas  to  wirtet 

wttb  hej  ho, (*rc. 
"By  Daggering  conld  /  nentr  tbrwe, 

for  the  raixe^&Ct* 


"But  when  I  came  vnto  mj  6edt, 

with  bey  bo,&c. 
JPitb  toftittct  ftitt  had  drunken 

for  the 


ji great  while  ago  the  v(f^libegfny 

ney  bo,  &c. 
"But  that's  till  one,  our  flaj  it  done, 

and  jveetflritJetofleajejou  excrj  day. 


The   Winters  Tale. 


If  Hie  pmaine  to  life,  let  her  fpeake  too. 

tot.  \ ,  and  make  ic  mamfcft  where  (he  ha'sliu'd, 
Or  How  Itolnc  from  the  dead  ? 

P*x(.  Th»r  fhejsliuing, 
Were  it  but  to!d  you,  fhould  be  hooted  at 
Like  an  old  Tale  .  but  it  appcarci  fhc  hues, 
Though  yet  Oie  fpeake  not.  Mirke  a  little  while; 
Pleafc  you:o  uiterpofe  (fairc  Madam)  knecle, 
And  pray  your  Mother*  bleffi^g :  turne  good  Lady, 
Our  Ptrdita  is  found. 

Her    You  Gods  lookcdowne, 
And  from  your  (acred  Viols  pourc  your  graces 
Vpon  my  daughters  head  :  TcU  mr  (mine  owne) 
Where  haft  thoubin  prcferu'd  ?  \Vhcrc  hu'c?How  found 
Thy  Fathers  Court  ?Forthou  fhalthearc  that  I 
Knowing  by  PWrn^.tHar  the  Oracle 
Gaue  hope  thou  w  jfl  in  being,  haue  prc fctu'd 
My  fclfe,  to  fee  the  yffue. 

r<i*l.  There's  ttmc  enough  for  that, 
Lcaftthcy  delire  (vpon  thijp\jfi->)to  trouble 
Your  ioyes,  with  like  Relation.  Go  together 
You  precious  winnersall :  your  exultation 


Lament,  tilt  I  am  loft. 

l*».  O  peace  faulnia: 

Thou  (houldrt  a  huiband  take  by  my  confcnt, 
A»I  by  thine  a  Wife.  Thins  a  Mitch, 
And  made  bctwcenc'*  by  Vo  wet.  Thou  haft  found  mine, 
But  how,  is  to  be  queftion'd :  forl  faw  her 
(As  I  thought)  dead  :  and  haue  (in  vainc)  Cud.  many 
Alprayer  vpon  her  gr aue.  lie  oot  fecke  farre 
(Fo:  him,  I  partly  lcnowhiirr»indc)tofindethee 
An  honourable  husband,  CemcCaffuR*, 
And  take  her  by  the  hand :  whofe  worth,and  honvfty 
Is  richlv  noted  .  and  hcere  iufLfied 
By  Vs,  a  paitc  of  Kingi.  Let's  from  this  pla,cc. 
What?1  looke  vpon  my  Brother :  both  you?  pardons, 
Thai  etc  I  put  betweene  your  holy  lookes 
My  ill  fufpition :  Thii  your  Son-m-l»\v, 
A  nd  Sonne  vr»ts  the  Kiog,whom  heaycns  dircfting 
Is  troth-plight  to  your  daughter.  Good  Paxlitu, 
Leade  vjfromhrnce,  where  we  may  Ifyfurcly 
Each  one  de:nind,and  anfsvert  toliis  part 
Performed  inthitwideg3pofTiaie,finccfirft  --J? 
We  were  diffcuetM :  Hsftily  lead  away.  -^      Exeftnt. 


"    4 

5-* 

r  '? 
p 

/   IS 

yi 
'0 


The  Names  of  the  A&ors. 


ong  Prince 


LEcntei, 

Camilla. 

Aniigtnus. 

Cletmines  .  ?Lerdt  efSictHnt, 

rDien.         } 


Prrdita,  D-tughttr  to  Le»*tcs  MslHtrmloxt. 


£milit,  a  Ltdj. 

Poltxents^  KJHg  efBahemia. 

FlffrixsR,  Prince  of  Bsktmi*. 

Old  Shtphtardy  refitted  Father  offtrdita, 

Clowe,  hit  Scnne, 


jircbtsUmKt,  A 

O  ther  Lvrds,  and  Gentlemen, 


FINIS. 


The  life,  and  death  of  King  John, 


Were  in  the  Wafocs  all  vnwarily. 
Dcuoured  by  the  vnexpefted  flood. 

Sal.  You  breath  thcfe  dead  newes  in  as  dead  an  eare 
My  Liege,  my  Lord  :  but  now  a  King,  now  thus. 

Hen.  Eucn  fo  muft  I  run  on,  and  euen  fo  flop . 
What  furety  of  the  world,  what  hope,  what  flay. 
When  this  was  now  a  King,  and  now  is  clay  ? 

2?<f/?,  Art  thou  gone  To  ?  1  do  but  flay  bchinde. 
To  do  the  office  for  thee,  of  reuenge, 
And  then  my  foule  (hall  waite  on  thee  to  heauen, 


And  knowes  not  how  to  do  it,  but  with  teares. 

'Baft.  Oh  let  vs  pay  the  time :  but  needfull  woe, 
Since  it  hath  beene  before  hand  with  our  greefes. 
This  England  neucr  did,  nor  neuer  (hall 
Lye  at  the  proud  foote  of  a  Conqueror, 
But  when  itfirft  didhelpetowounditfelfe. 
Now,thefe  her  Princes  are  come  home  againe, 
Come  the  three  comer.3  ofthe  world  in  Armes, 
And  we  (hall  fhocke  them  :  Naught  ftiall  make  vs  rue, 
If  England  to  it  felfe,  do  reft  but  true.  Sxettnt. 


/ 


The  Life  and  Death  of  Richard  the 


Scoena  Quint  a. 


Flonrtfh,    Enter  rBtttttngbrcol 

othfr  Lords  or  Attendants. 

Bui.  Ktndc  Vnkle  Yorke,  the  iateft  newes  we  heare, 
Is  that  the  Rebels  hajc  confum'd  with  fire 
Our  Towhe  ot  Ciceter  jn  Gloucelkrfbue, 
But  whether  ihey  be  tane,or  ftainc,  we  heare  not. 


Welcome  my  Lord  :  What  is  the  newes  ? 

Nor.  Firftcothy  Sacred  State,  wifh  I  allhappincfle; 
The  next  newes  >s,  I  haue  to  London  fcnt 
The  heads  of£<i//£«?7>Sp**r<?r,'2>/**rJand  Kent. 


£*,Fromyourownernouthtr>y  Lordvdic)  I  this  deed. 

*Bul.  Thcyloucno;  poyfon,chat  dopoyfonneede, 
Nor  do  I  thee :  though  I  did  \vifh  him  dead, 
IhitetheMarthercr,loi:ehjmmurthefed. 
The  guilt  ofconrcier.ee  rake  thou  for  thy  labour, 
Rue  neuher  my  good  word,  nor  Princely  fauour. 
With  CAine  &°  wander  through  the  fhado  of  nighr 3 
And  ncuer  fhew  thy  head  by  day,  nor  light. 
Lords,  I  proteft  my  foule  ;s  full  of  woe, 
That  blood  fhould  fpnnkle  me,  to  make  me  grow* 
Come  mournc  with  me,  for  that  I  dc  lament, 
And  putonfullenBlacke  incontinent: 
He  make  a  voyage  to  the  Holy-land, 
To  \vafh  this  blood  off  from  my  guilty  hand.  ^ 
March  fadly  iiter,  grace  my  noumng  hcere^Z^ 
In  weeping  after  this  vntimdyBcere,      /^  \<JsExett>it 


FINIS. 


7 


/o 

/ 

777 


The  xeeoud  Part  of  k'imj   Henri!  the   fourth. 


Not  to  come  neere  odr  Pcrion,  by  ten  mile. 
For  competence  ofl'.ic,  I  will  allow  you, 
Thar  lacke  of  mtanes  enforce  you  not  to  cuill : 
Andaswehesre  youdoreforincyour  felues, 
We  will  according  to  your  ftrtngth, and  qiuii  ties, 
Giue  you  aduarvccment.  Be  it  your  charge  (my  Lord) 
To  fceperfortn'd  the  'enure  of  our  word.  Set  on. 

Exit  Ki>;«. 

T*l.  Matter  Shaffawji  owe  you  athoufand  pound. 

Shut.  I  marry  Sir  loha,  which  I  bcfcech  you  to  let  me 
haue  home  with  me. 

F4/.That  can  hardly  be,M.5&«/fotf,  do  not  you  grieuc 
atthis:!  fhall  be fent  for  in  priuatetohim  :  Looke  you,  i 
he  muft  feeme  thus  to  the  world:  feare  not  your  aduance- 
ment :  I  will  be  the  man  yct,that  fiiail  make  you  grcar. 


Inhn,  I  like  this  faire  proceeding  of  the  Kings  :"* 
He  ruth  intent  his  v/ofted  Follower^ 
Shall  all  be  very  well  produced  for : 
But  all  are  ban;  flu, till  their  conuerfations 
Apptare  more  wife^nd  rr.odeil  u>  the  woild. 

Ch.Ittft.  And  fo  they  nre. 

lohn.    The  King  hath  cali'd  his  Paihament, 
My  Lord. 

Ch.l»ft.  He  hath. 

Ioh»t  I  vvill  by  oddes,that  ere  this  yeere  expire,     ^ 
We  bearecurCiuillSworo's.and  Natiuefire  <*" 

As  farre  as  France.  I  heare  a  Bird  fo  fjng, 
Whofe  Muficke  (to  my  thiuking)pleai'd  ths  King,     t/ 
Come,will  you  hence  ?  *    ^Sxwnt 


ttJ 


FINIS. 


PLATE     XLIII. 


f     y- 


/ 

ft,   j 


The  First  Pan  of  King  Henry  the  Fourth. 


Ktvg.  Thus  cuer  did  Rebellion  finde  Rebuke. 
Ill-lpirited  VVorcefUr.did  we  not  fend  Grace, 
Pardoned  tcarmti  ofLouc  to  all  of  you  > 
And  would'ft  thou  turnc  our  offers  contrary  ? 
Mifufe  the  tenor  of  thy  Kiofmans  truft? 
Three  Knights  vpon  our  party  flaine  to  day, 
A  Noble  En Ie,ind  many  a  creature  clfe, 
Had  bcctie  almc  this  hourc, 
)1  like  a  Chnftian  thou  had  ft  truly  borne 
Betwixt  out  Annies, true  Intelligence. 

;>  W.    What  I  haac  done,  my  fafety  vrg'd  me  to, 


Euen  in  the  bof  uroc  cf  our  Adutrfanes. 

King.  Then  this  remaine* :  that  we  diuidc  our  Powtr. 
You  Sonne  /ehn^znd  my  Coufin  Weftracrland 
Towards  Yorke  fliall  bend  you,with your  deercft  fpeed 
To  meet  Noithumbethnd.and  the  Pi  elate  Screme 
Who(as  We  heare)arc  bufily  in  Armes. 
My  Selfe,  and  you  Sonne  H*rry  will  towarcf  s  Wales 
To  fight  with  ff/«fJW«%andthe  Harte  of  March     / 
Rebellion  10  Urn  Land  flul!  lofe  his  way, 
Muring  ihcCheckc  of  fuch  another  day: 
Auvl  iincc  tl.ii,  Biifmcffe  fo  fajrc  i«  done,' 
Let  v»  not  leauc  till  All  our  ownc  bt  wonne.         j 


FINIS. 


>(    ) 


-/ 


The  Life  of  Henry  the  Fift. 
,.Tue  ro  n^.that  thecontenciingKingdomes 
Of  France  and  Englandjwhofe  very  fhoateslookepalc, 
VVithcnuy  of  each  others  happineffe, 
May  ccafe  their  hatred  ;  and  this  deare  Coniun£hon 
Pbnt  Neighbour-hood  and  Chriftian-like  accord 
In  their  fwect  Bofomes;  that  neuer  Warre  aduance 
His  bleeding  Sword  'twixt  England  and  faire  France. 

Lords.  Amen. 

A>£.  Now  welcome  Kate  and  beare  me  witnefle  all, 
That  here  J  kiflfe  her  as  my  Soucrai«ne  O ueene 

/  J"T  "*s^ 

FLottnflj. 

Q*-t    God, the  bcft  maker  of  all  Marriages, 
Combine  your  hearts  in  one,your  Rcalmes  in  one  : 
As  Man  and  Wife  being  two.areonein  louc, 
So  be  there  'twixc  yot^r  Kingdomes  fuch  a  Spoufall, 
That  neuer  may  ill  Office,,  or  fell  lealoufie, 


Lmer  Cbortts. 

Thus  farre  with  rough,  and  all-vnable  Pen 
Our  bending  Author  hath  puriu'd  the  Sto'y^ 
In  little  roome  confining  norghcie  men, 
Mangling  by  ftaus  the  full  courfe  of  their  glory 
SiruJl  time  :  buc  in  that  fmal^mof1  greatlyuued 


/ 
/ 
/ 

9 
/ 


This  Scarre  of  Kngland.  Fortune  made  his  Sword} 

By  whtch,ihe  Worlds  beft  Garden  he  auhieued :  S> 

And  of  ic  left  his  Sonne  Imperiall  lord.  </> 

Henry  the  Sixt.in  Infant  Bands  crowr.'d  King  ? 

Of  France  and  England,d»d  this  King  furceed:  / 

Whofe  State  fo  many  had  the  managing  •? 

Thar  they  loft  France,and  made  his  England  bleed :  ^ 
Which  ofc  our  Stage  hath  fho  wnc ;  and  for  their  fake^ 

In  your  fiirc  minds  let  this  acceptance  take,  f 


The  first  Part  of  Henri)  the 


Then  yeeld  my  Lords, and  becre  conclude  \virh  mee. 
That  Margaret  mall  be  Q..iectv.,  and  none  but  mce. 

*JC«g.  Whether  it  be  through  force  of  your  report, 
My  Noble  Lord  of  SufYolke .-  Or  for  that 
My  tender  youth  was  neuer  ycc  atcamc 
Wiih  «ny  paffion  of  inflaming  Joue  9 
I  cannot  tell :  buc  this  I  am  aflur'd, 


Extt  C/octfter. 

Suf.  Thus  Suffolk  c  hath  preuail'd,and  thus  he  goes 
A?  did  the  youthfull  Pans  once  toGrcece, 

Wuh  hope  to  finde  the  like  cuent  in  louc, 

But  profper  better  than  the  Troian  did : 


Margaret  (haJl  now  be  Quecoe,and  rule  the  King  : 
But  1  will  rule  both  her,  the  Kmg,aad  Rcalmc. 


Exit 


FINIS. 

The  wond  Part  of  Henri/  the  Si-jet. 


9 


Bu»  flyc  you  mult :  Vncureablc  uif  comhtc 
Keignes  m  the  he.irt?  of  ah  our  p'r  rcnt  parts. 
Away  for  your  rcicrfcsar.d  -;ve  will  hue 
To  iec  their  day , and  them  our  Fortune,  giuc. 
Away  my  LorJ,  away. 


\  Now  by  my  hand  (L  ords)  'twas  a  glorious  day. 

[  Suinc  Albons  battell  wonne  by  famous  York<?, 
Shall  be  ctermx'd  mall  Are  tc  come. 
Sound  Drummc  and  Trumpets,  and  to  London  all, 
And  more  fach  dayes  as  ihefe,  to  vs  befall.    J 


FINIS. 


The  third  Part  of  King  Henry  the 


With  them, 

That  in  their  Chaines  fetter'd  the  Kingly  Lyon, 

And  made  the  Forreft  tremble  when  they  rotr'd, 


|  Such  as  befits  the  pleaiure  of  the  Court. 
Sound  Drums  and  Trumpets,  farwdi  fowre  snnoy, 
For  heeic  1  hope  begins  oUr  lifting  icy-  V^  Exeunt  9mnes 


FINIS. 


The  Life  and  death  of  Richard  the  Third. 


(  y^ 


Ricbm.  Great  God  of  Heauen,  (ay  Amen  to  all. 
But  tell  me,  is  yong  George  Stanley  liuing  ? 

Der.  He  is  my  Lord, and  fafe  in  LeicefterTowne, 
Whither  (if  you  pleafe)  we  may. withdraw  vs. 

Ricbm.  What  men  of  name  areflaine  on  either  fide? 


And  make  poore  tngland  weepe  in  Streames  of  Blood ; 
Let  them  not  hue  to  tafte  this  Lands  increafe, 
That  would  with  Trcafon,wound  this  faire  Lands  peace. 
Now  Ciuill  wounds  are ftopp'd,  Peace  liucs  agen ; 
That  ihe  may  long  liue  heere,  God  fay,  Amen. ,   Exeunt 


FINIS. 


The  Life  of  King  Henry  the  Eight. 

THE  EPILO  GV  E. 


Tit  ten  to  out,  tkis  Ply  can  ncuerfleafe 
AH th^it  are  heere :  Some  wmt  tt take  tbeir  eafet 
e  an  Aft  or  rvto  j  (tut  theft  v/efeare 
righted  tvith  Mr  Tttmpets :  fo  *tn  clear et 

tu  nAHgkt.    Others  to  hetre  the  City 
AusA  extretmlj  tatid  to  cry  that's  vrittf, 
Which  wee  htwe  not  done  neither;  tb/tt  Ifeare 


All  the  expettedgood  tiare  like 
for  this  titty  at  tbu  time,  if  onelf  in 
7hf  mercifull  conftrvllion  of  good  vtomen. 
For  fitch  aotevrc  fhew  'd  'em :  1ft  bej  f*iUtt 
And  fay  twitt  Aoe\  1  k»o*  mtki*  a  while, 
All  the  bcft  men  are  ours;  fir  'tis  til  h*p, 
If  they  bo/d>  when  their  Ladieihd  'em  flap* 


Troylm  and  Cressida. 


There  is  a  word  will  Priam  turnc  to  ftone; 
Make  weU,and  Nioics  of  the  maides  add  wiucs; 
Coole  flatuei  of  the  youth :  and  in  a  word, 
ScarreTroy  oat  of  it  fclfe.  But  march  away, 
Heel  or  is  dead :  there  is  no  more  to  f&y. 


Some  two  months  hcnce,my  will  fhall  here  be  made: 

It  fhould  be  now,but  that  my  fcare  is  thi» : 

Some  galled  Goofe  of  Winchefter  would  hiflc  : 

Till  then,  He  tweate,  and  feekc  abouc  for  eafc«  ; 

And  at  that  time  bequeath  yon  my  difeafes.          Exeunt. 

S^f 


The   Trayedie  of  Coriolanus. 


Scaine  all  your  edges  on  me.  Boy,  falfe  Hound : 
If  you  haue  writ  your  Annales  true,  'tis  ' 
That  like  an  Eagle  in  a  Doue-coat,  I 


Yet  he  fhall  haue  a  Noble  Memory.     Aflift. 

Exeunt  bearwg  the  'Body  ef Mar  tint.  A  dead  March 
Sounded..  -  J 


FINIS. 


PLATE     XLV. 


e/e? 


The  Tragedie  of  Titus  Andronictix. 


_  _, .  OGrandTire^randfue :  euen  with  all  my  heart 
Would  I  were  Dead  ,fo  you  did  Liue  againe.    <<%£ 
O  Lord»  I  cannot  fpeake  to  him  for  weeping,  _~Zv  \ 
My  scares  will  choake  me,  if  I  ope  my  mouth.  -  •/«/  *  ^ 


See  loftice  done  on  tstaron  that  damn'd  Moore, 
From  whom,  our  heauy  happerhad  their  beginning ; 
Then  afterwards,  to  Order  well  the  State,  -  JJ 
That  like  tucnts,  may  ne're  it  Ruinate.  „#.  f  xewt  omnes. 


FINIS. 


The  Trayedie   of  Romeo  and  Juliet. 


Let  my  old  life  be  facrific*d,fome  houre  before  the  time, 
Vote  the  rigour  of  feuercft  Law. 

Prat.  We  ft il  1  haue  knownc  thee  for  a  Holy  man . 
Where's  ISgmeo's  man  ?  What  can  he  fay  to  this  ? 

TSey.  I  brooghtmy  Mailer newes  of  lultctt  death, 


The  Sunns  tor  lorrow  will  not  (hew  his  head  j 

Go  hence,  to  haoe  more  talkeof  thefe  fad  things, 

Some  (hall  be  pardon 'd,  and  fame  punifhcd. 

For  neuer  was  a  Storieofmore  Wo, 

Then  this  of/ttftett  and  her  Romeo.  Exwntomncs 


FINIS. 

Timon  of  At  It  em. 


Jeweller. 
Merchant, 
(jrtame  Senatoun. 
fertaine  M<iskers<       =-    /J~ 
Certaine  Theeues.       -    /*/"" 

Ventigius.  one  ofjymonsfalfe  Frienfa 

Semproniuf. 
With  Jitters  other  Servants,    -  JS 
And  Attendants.                  ~  /<*?        / 

e/s    -*- 

k                                                       V/    =    ^ 

The,   Tragedie  of  Jnlim  Cwsai: 


Hold  then  my  Sword,and  turne  away  thy  face, 
While  I  do  run  vpon  it.  Wilt  thou  Strtto  a 

Stra.  Giue  me  your  hand  firft.Fare  you  wcl  my  Lord. 

Bru.  Farewell  good  Strata.  Crf/2tr,no\v  be  flill 

I  kill'd  not  thee  with  halfe  fo  good  a  will.  £>/"• 


Alarum.  Retreat. 

Lufitlitu^aad  the  Army. 
O8*.  What  man  is  that? 


His  life  was  gentle,and  the  tlemetus 
Somixt  in  him,  that  Nature  might  ftandvp, 
And  fay  to  all  the  world;  This  was  a  man. 

'Oft*.   According  to  his  Vertuc,  let  vs  vfehim 
Withal/ Refpe63and  Rites  of  Burial). 
Within  mjr  Tent  his  bones  to  night  (hall  ly, 
Moft  like  a  Souldier  ordered  Honourably; 
So  call  the  Field  to  reft,  and  let's  away,^«7/ 
To  part  the  glories  of  this  happy  day.  -.  «#  Exeunt  omnes. 


The  Trayedie  of  k'iny  Lear. 


All's  cheerleffe,darke,and  deadly, 

Your  eldeft  Daughters  haue  fore-done  themfelues, 

And  defperately  are  dead  ^  ^ 

Lear.  Ifolthinke. 

Alb.  Heknowes  not  what  he  faies,and  vaine  is  ic  -#y 


Edg.  The  waight  of  this  fad  time  we  muft  obey, 
Speakc  what  we  feele,not  what  we  ought  to  fay : 
The  oldeft  hath  borne  mo  ft,  w  e  that  are  yong, 
Shall  neuer  fee  fo  much,  nor  liuefo  long.  =-  *t& 

Exeunt  with  a  deadMtrcb. 
_, ff  3 


PLATE     XLVI. 


The  Tmgedie  of  Macbeth. 


For  it  hath  Cow'd  my  better  part  of  man  . 
And  be  thefe  lugling  Fiends  no  more  beleeu'd, 
That  palter  with  V5  in  a  double  fence, 
That  keepe  the  word  ofpromife  to  our  care, 
And  breake  it  to  our  hope.  lie  not  fight  with  thec. 

Mucd.  Then  yeeld  thce  Coward, 
And  hue  to  be  the  {hew,  and  gaze  o'ch'time. 
Wce'lhauc  thee, as  our  rarer  Morifters  arc 
Painted  vpon  a  pole,and  vndcr-wm, 
Heere  may  you  fetf  the  Tyrant. 

Aftcb.  I  will  not  yeeld 

To  kifle  the  ground  before  young  MAlcolme*  feet, 
And  to  be  baited  with  the  Rabbles  cu.fe. 
Though  Byrnane  wood  be  come  to  Dunfinanr, 
And  thou  oppos'd,  being  of  no  woman  borne, 
Yet  I  will  try  the  laft.  Before  my  body, 
I  throw  my  warlike  Shield :  Lay  on  M*cd*ffi,r 
And  danm'd  be  him,  that  firft  cries  hold,enough. 

Al*rumtt 


Hailc  King  of  Scotland. 

./4//.  HailcKingofScotland.  Floitrifh. 

M*l.  We  (hall  not  fpend  a  large  expence  of  time, 
Before  we  reckon  with  your  feucrall  loues, 
And  make  vs  euen  with  you.  My  Thanes  and  Kinfmen 
Henceforth  be Earles,  thcfiift  that  euer  Scotland 
In  fuch  an  Honor  nam'd ;  What's  more  to  do, 
Which  would  beplanted  newly  with  the  time) 
As  calling  home  our  exil'd  Friends  abroad, 
That  fled  the  Snares  of  watchful!  Tyranny, 
Producing  forth  the  crueU  Miniftcrs 
Ofthisdead  Butchered  his  Fiend-like  Queene; 
Who(a*  'tis  thought)  by  felfe  and  violent  hands,. 
Tooke  off  her  life.  This,  and  what  needfull  clfc 
That  .call's  vpan  vs,  by  the  Grace  of  Crate, 
We  will  pcrfotmc  in  o>cafure,time,and  place : 
Sothankes  to  all  «  once,  and  to  each  one, 
Whom  we  tmjtWj ;  to  fee  vs  Crown'd  at  Scone. 

flour ifi.  --  f  ExettKtQmnes.-V 


/ff 


FINIS. 


The  Tragedie  of  Hamlet. 


The  Tragedie  of  Hamlet. 

i 
J2r 

That  fyfinfTMCt  and  Guildcnfternt  are  dead  : 
Where  (hould  we  haue  our  thankcs  ? 
HOT.  Not  from  his  mouth, 
Had  it  th'abilitie  of  life  to  thankeyoti  : 
He  neuer  gaue  command'ment  for  their  death. 
But  fince  Co  iumpe  vpon  this  bloodie  queftion, 
You  from  the  Polake  warres,  and  yoa  from  England 
Are  heere  arriued.  Giue  order  that  tnefe  bodies 
High  on  a  flagebeplacedjothevicw, 
'  Andletmefpeaketoth'yet  vnknowing  world, 
How  thefe  things  came  about.  So  (hall  you  hcare 
Ofcarnall,  bloudie,  and  tnnaturall  acts, 
Of  accidentall  Judgements,  cafuall  (laughters 
Of  death's  put  on  by  cunning,  and  fovc'd  caufe, 
And  in  this  vp{hot,purpofe»  miftooke, 
Falne  on  thelnuentors  heads.  All  this  can  I 
Truly  deliuer. 
Tor.  Letvshafttoheareit, 
And  call  the  Nobleft  co  the  Audience. 
For  me,  with  forrow,  I  embrace  my  Fortune, 
I  haue  feme  Rites  of  memory  in  this  Kingdomej 

Which  are  ro  claime,  my  vantage  doth 
Inuitemc, 
Her.  Of  that  I  (hall  haue  alvvayes  caufe  to  fpcake 
And  from  his  mouth 
Whofe  voyce  will  draw  on  more  : 
But  lee  this  fame  be  prefently  perform'd, 
Euen  whiles  mens  mindes  are  wilde, 
Left  more  mifchance 
On  plots,  and  errors  happen.                                      ^ 

Per.  LetroureCaptaines 
Bcare  Hamlet  like  a  Soldier  to  the  Stage, 
For  he  was  likely,  had  he  beeneput  on 
To  haue  prou'd  moft  royally  : 
And  for  his  paflage, 
The  Souldiours  Muficke^nd  the  rites  of  Warre 
Speake  lowdly  for  him. 
Take  vp  the  body  j  Such  a  fight  as  this 
Becomes  the  Field,  but  heere  (hewes  much  amis. 
Co,  bid  the  Souldicrs  fhoote. 
Extent  UWtrching:  after  the  iff  kick  t  Aftstleef 
QrAenance  arefhot  off. 

J 

cf 

*%?£:'&. 

FINIS.                             ^L 

PLATE     XLVII. 


The  Tragedie  of  Othello. 


the  ^foore  a/Venice. 


Caf.Thh  did  1  fcare,  but  chough c  he  had  no  weapon : 
For  he  was  great  of  heart. 

Lad.  OhSpartonDogge: 
More  fell  then  A  nguifh,  Hunger,  or  the  Sea : 
Looke  on  the  Tragicke  Loading  of  this  bed . 
This  is  thy  worke  : 
The  Obied  poy  fon*  Sight, 


Let  It  be  bid.  6r4**M0,keepe  the  houfe, 

And  feize  ypon  the  Fortunes  of  the  Moore, 

For  the/  (ucceede  oa  you.  To  you.Lord  Gooeroor 

Remaincs  ch  eCenfuie  of  this  hell  iih  villai  oe : 

The  Time,  the  Place,the  Tort  ur  e.oh  inforce  it  r 

My  felfe  will  ft  raigh  t  aboor  d,and  to  the  State, 

Thit  heauie  Ad,  with  heauie  heart  relate.  Exeunt* 


FINIS. 


The  Names  of  the  Adtors, 


/.*     *.x 
V'      *     •) 


i  the  Moore. 
Brabanrio,  FttbertoDefeUmotM. 
CaGo,  *n  Honourable  Lieutenant. 


[ago*  A 

R.odo 

Duke  tf  Venice. 


Senaiors. 

Montano,  Gouernour  ffCyfrut. 


Lodouico  ^WGratiano, 

Sailors. 

C/ow/x. 


Defdemona,  wife  to  QtbetU. 
Mm]\\z,wifft»lago.  * /S 

Bianca,  A  CurtezAn.  =  /«/' 


The  Tragedie  of  Anthony  and  Cleopatra. 


The  T ra^e die  of^fnthony  and Qeopatra. 


Dot,  Oh  fir,  you  are  too  fure  an  Augcrcr; 
Thatyoo  did  feare,:s  done, 


She  Icaell'd  *:  our  purpofes,  and  being  Royall 
Took  e  her  o  wue  way  :  the  manner  of  their  deaths, 
i  do  not  fee  tf  em  blccde. 

Dol»  Who  w*$  laft  wirh  them  ? 

i  G*ard.A.  finable  Countrytoar^that  broght  hirFigs: 
This  was  his  Basket. 

Cafer.  Poyfon'ci  then. 

i.  Guard.  Oh  £<£/»•.• 

This  Cbarmian  liu'd  but  now,  fhe  (tood  and  fpake  : 
I  found  her  trimming  vp  the  Diadem  *, 
On  her  dead  Miftris  tremblingly  (he  ftood, 
And  on  the  (odaine  drop  t. 

Crf/kr.  OhNoWc  weakencfle  : 
If  they  bad  fwallow'd  poyfon,  'twould  appeare 
By  externall  fwellmg  :  but  (he  lookes  like  flcepe, 
As  (he  would  catch  another  Anthony 
In  her  (hong  toyle  of  Grace* 


'Dot.  Heereonherbrett, 
There  is  a  vent  of  Bloud,  and  fomething  blowne. 
The  like  is  on  her  Acme. 

-  i.Gu.irL  This  is  an  Afptckes  traile, 
And  thefe  Figge-  leaues  haue  (lime  vpen  thenijfuch 
As  th'Afpicke  leaues  vponthe  Caues  of  Nylc.  6 

Cafar.  Moft  probable 
That  io  (he  dyed :  for  her  Phyfitian  tels  mee 
She  hath  puftu'dc  Conclulions  infinite 
Of ea fie  wayes  to  dye.  Take  vp  her  bed, 
And  beare  her  Women  from  the  Monument, 
She  (hall  be  buried  by  her  idntkonj. 
N  o  Graue  vpon  the  earth  {hall  clip  in  ic 
A  pay  re  fo  famous :  high  euents  as  thefe 
Strike  thofe  that  make  them :  and  their  Story  is 
Nolefle  in  pitty,then  his  Glory  which 
Brought  them  to  be  lamented.  Our  Army  (hall 
In  folemne  (hew.  attend  this  Funerall, 
,  And  then  to  Home.  Come  DoUhdla^  fee 
Hi gh  Order,  in  this  great  Solmcronity,      ExettntomMet 


FINIS. 


PLATE     XLVIII. 


Make  no  Collection  of  it«  Lethirnfhcw 
His  skill  in  che  contraction. 

IMC.  Philarmonm . 

Sooth.    Heere,my  good  Lord. 

JLftc    Read,aad  declare  the  meaning. 

ReXdet. 


TheTragtdy  of  Cymbeline.  = 


:\ 


o  out  feeking  finds ,  (tndbte  cmbrac  d  by  Jpcece  of  tender 
•'  And  vf  hen  from  a  ft  at  eh  Cedar frail be  lopt  br  inches  f 
if  hick  being  dead  m*nyye<tres,]t>alLifteT  remue,  bee  tinted  to 
the  old  Stocks  y  and frefhl)  grow,  then  fiall  P oft humw  end  his 
mifcritt,  Britatne  be  fortunate,  <utdfloKrt[h  tn  Peace  ar.d  P  ten- 
tie. 

Thou  LecKAtus  art  the  Lyons  Whelpe, 
The  fit  and  apt  Conftrudion  of  thy  name 
Being Lfonatw,  doth  import  fo  much: 
The  peece  of  tender  Ayre, thy  vertuoos  Daughter, 
Which  we  call  Mollu  <Aery  and  ^Mel/it  Aer 
We tertne  it  Mulier;  which  Afulterl  ditiine 
Is  this moft  conftant  Wife,who  euen  now 
Anfwcring  the  Letter  of  the  Oracle, 
Vnknowne  to  you  vnfought,were  dipt  about 
With  this  moft  tender  Aire. 

Cyrrt.  This  hath  foaie  iecming. 

Sooth.  The  lofty  Cedar,Roy all  Cymbeline 
Perforates  thee :  And  thy  lopt  Branches.point 
Thy  two  Sonnes/brth  :  who  by  'BeUritu  ftolne 
For  many  yeareJ  thought  dead, are  now  reuiu'd 
To  the  Maicfticke  Cedar  ioya'dj  whofe  Iflue 


Promifes  Britaine,  Peace  and  Plenty 

Cjm.  Well, 

My  Peace  we  will  begin :  And  Cmus  Lnciut 
Ai; hough  the  Vi<5tor,we  fubmic  ro  Ct[xrt 
And  to  the  Romane  Empire  ;  promifing 
To  pay  our  wonted  Tribute,  from  the  which 
We  were  diffwaded  by  our  wicked  Q^eene, 
Whom  heauens  in  luftice  both  on  her,and  hers, 
Haue  hid  rnoft  heauy  hand. 

Sooth.  The  fingers  of  the  Powres  aboue,  do  tune 
The  harmony  of  this  Peace  ;  the  Vifion 
Which  I  made  knowne  to  Luatu  ere  the  ftroke 
Ofyctthisfcarfe'CcJd-Battajle,atthisinftant 
Isfullaccomphfh'd.  For  the  Romaine  Eagle 
From  South  to  Weft^on  wing  foaring  aloft 
Lcflen'd  her  felfe,  and  in  the  Bcamcs  o'th'Sun 
So  vanilh'd  ;  which  fore- (new'd  our  Princely  Eagle 
Th'Imperiall  Cafar,  {hould  againe  vnite 
His  Fauour,with  the  Radiant  Cymbe(inet 
Which  (bines  heere  in  the  Weft. 

Cym-  Laud  we  the  Cods, 

And  let  our  <:<ootad  Siooakes  climbe  to  theii  Noftiils 
From  our  bUrt  Altars.  Publii})  we  this  Peace 
To  all  oiu  Subiecls.  Set  we  forwjrd  :  Let 
ARom^n.and  aButtift>  Enfigne  waue 
Friendly  together  :  fo  ihrough  Luds-Tcmte  march, 
And  in  the  Temple  of  great  Jupiter 
O.  *  Pea-e  vvec'l  ratiftc:  Scale  ic  with  Fea{\. 
Set  c ii  there :  Newer  was  a  Warre  did  ceafe 
(Ere  bloodiehand*  were  wafh'd)  with  fuch  a  Peace. - 

Exeunt. 


FINIS. 


TrinteJattbe  fyarge 


an 


<Blount,LSmitfm>ee%e, 


*     / 


PLATE     XUX. 


\ 


^    N> 


o 

3!~ 

~S^ 

00  z£ 

v  o 

r-1  OSS« 

HZ^: 
<oS 

c^Z><2 

O5-&M 

l-y  «25> 

Z  oz 

OQ 

hr^ 


S 


^s^ 
>w° 

Hgg 
>-s2 


83 


\ 

V 


\  \ 


\ 


Ml 


•0    X 
•T3  i/v 


PLATE     L. 


THE    ANATOMY    OF     MELANCHOLY. 
iTHE    2    TITLE    PAGES    OF    THE    1621     rniTlON 


THE 


ANATOMY  OF 

MELANCHOLY: 


WITH  ALL  THE  KINDES,  CAV- 

SES,  SYMPTOMES,  PRO  GNOS  TICKS, 
AND  SEVERALL  CVRES  OF  IT. 


,  MEDICO 
NALLT,  HISTORIC  ALLT  =  /; 


BY 

DEMOCR  JTVS 

With  a  Satyricall  P  R  H  F  A  c  B:  conducing  to    * 
the  folio  wing  Difcourfc. 

The  ft  fond  Edition^  torrefied  and  aug 
ment  cdby  the  Author, 

MACROB. 
Omne  rneum,  Nihilmeum, 


IN  IH^EE  MAINE  <P4<%TlTlom  ** 

with  their  fcuerall  SECTIONS,MEM-  // 

B  R  R  S,    aild     SVBSECTIOMS. 


AT     OXFORD,  <f 

PrintedbyJoHM  LzcHpxfex,o^nd  JAMES  SHORT, 
for  HSNRY  CRIPPS. 


PLATE     LI.  FIRST    TITLE     PAGE    OF    THE    1624     EDITION 


HONORATISSI- 

MO  DOMINO  NON 

KINVS  VIRTVTE  SVA 


ILLVSTRISSIMO, 

GEORGIO  BERKLEIO, 

MILITI    DE  BALNEO, 

BARONl   D  E   BERKLEY, 

MOVBREY,  SEGRAVE, 

D»  DE  BRVSE. 


DOMINO 

it  Ntnunibm  ObferaanJff 

HANC    SVAM 

MELANCHOLIAS 

AN  ATO  MEN, 

JAM    D  EN  VO 

REVISAM, 

D.D. 

DEMOCR1TVS  Junior. 


/J 


/ 


PLATE     Lll.  SECOND     TITLE     PAGE     OF    THE     1624     EDITION. 


MO  DOMINO  NO 

MIHVS    VIRTVTE 
CLVAM  GENERIS 

SP  LEND  ORE 


SI 

N 


'/ 


/GEORGIO  BERKELEIO, 

y./  \    J      I      T        T    <•»-•    f  V^7 


/</ 

// 
// 


<f 


' 


7 


M1LITI    DE  BALNEO 

BARONIDE  BERKELEY     ' 

MOVBREY,SEGRAVE, 
D*   DE    BRVSE. 

SVO 

nibus  Olferuando. 
H AN  C    SV AM 

MELANCHOLIAE 

AN  A  TO  MEN, 

JAM  TER.TIO 

REVISAM, 

D.D. 
DEMOCRJTVS 


PLATE     LIN.  SECOND    TITLE     PAGE     OF    THE    1628     EDITION. 


00 


2 
O 

•  M 

o  *  H 
0  w  o 

*  «  « 

r1   —   «/» 
U   S   « 

w   «   > 

<"S</J 


•c  '5  :Z  v  *  c  ^  o^s   o 

_  a<S-c  <£  fa  g  jc  g   a 

^o  I  "i^.ij  6  £-|  £ 


•??  o 

a,- 


•S.S 


t^Pfa  fJU 
m  tij  [JL] 
JC  j*  jj* 

HHH 


§11 


2^-5^c^gi««oo 
o  >>-Q    -  g  «r  >  jy  .*.  ^=  vg 

^  8  §|  i  S4J  x  £2>? 
c 


*T3     IH 

IB 
gj 

•  O-.  o 


•*W*«»' 


O 

>— « 

Z 


?  .5  2  ^     ^     3  ^.^  ^g     O    3     O  ^  <£     O^ 

>•  •  IS  O'"«  ^  feV  ^™  ti^  *^  t~5  OOT^  "™  *^  *• 
«  >  J;  ?-  (-  .4»  ^  «  i  O  ^s  •TO '  3  _±:  O  C  C  M 
SO  '5  t£  *5  ^M  -C^O*aii^**«^H 

I  PlMl  111^6.1-111 

•s^  *<?li,s.sf  v  g-a  1 12 

O    •;•     ,3     ci  <Ai     38     ]'*J  3     fi  ;-•     C     C  LC  (S  «"  ^9 
O     <8     n     r?    T!->^«     ft  .-«     r!  <a_.     )K     X  T2  Att  *x.     3 


I s  1  i  i  s 

J  S^  I  S.g 

*  I  s  u  s  •* 

l^ll, 

125  ill 

.2-1  *e- 1 

f^5  «S •  y  o 

fc'g^^"5  - 
-a   2^  3   o   u 

8-S  g  S  2^ 

?  5"  i  '£,  s 
jsMp- 


PLATE     LIV. 


FIRST    PAGE      'TO    THE     READER." 

AND     PAGE     287     OF    THE    1621     EDITION. 


•§ 

tr 


•3 

a 


. 


-        c  ^=         £  c  «»  ^ 


. 


2  > 


<u 

u 

CO 


g  ^s  a  §  gj 

s  S  ^  "S  te  -s-  S  -S  i 


*«  "S 


o.  <*5 


*  u 

W     w 

II 

tL, 

W 


• 

W 

a,    S 


t-4 

•JO 

V5 

v4 
•d 


§-58li^^^^J'«'a*w-4»Ksv»g8 

.a  ^  .a  J  ^<a  w  s  -£  -g   «  T3   -r-c  "-1   *   Si  «  J   §s 

ill^riillIPillJfi 

Hlif-rlPsiifi^ 


«5 

"5-S-5c5J 


^c"b  S 

•^  S  ^c 


3     C 


k-M^^  5^^=  g  ? 

r~l    i-    *<  W    *3    c«    O    rt 


PLATE     LV.  LAST    2.     PAGES     OF    THE    WORK.      1621     EDITION. 


_£  S   Q  <r*   e   I 

*••*    ft    t  ^     ^  .  **    r% 
*J    »•!    *"  i?Z  •+*    -W 


«•    €»    ft   °^    >* 

O     3    |LCS  — .  i3    « 

Igf^Sl^l 

•5  a-  ^-g"  3 


§  S  1  §  -3  £ 
« .£  ^£  -S  ^ 


^— «     r*     c  C.T  •— • 

«-••>"£  «  «  -r  S 

Illlll 

2  a^"9  E  « 

3li;§-^ 


«cv     _^ 

^*  W    ;  i  "SB  5 

•4   .«,  M  S    c    « 

?  2  HI 


\n 


-S    B(J^ 


.2J  ! 

c«  ha  .' 

^  >  b  w 

S  !   S^ 

«t  .*;   n     -«T  5 

*0  ^       -^  •* 

^r^    s?        ^^\  tt 

5*      *  K^      ^ 

H~i 


'  o 

u 
J3 


s-H^ftliSlji 

l>^flFsll8 

^Irfi  wlifi 


- 


'THE   COUCLUSION   OF  THE   AUTHOR   TO  THE   READER."    1521    EDITION, 
PLATE   LVI.         FIRST  &  SECOND   PAGES. 


ifjo^fim^si^s 


ls? 


-,•§ 

•  ^-i 

fc*    3  .5  2 

~W          ^  C        fi       -'• 

I  ^  "S  ?  *I  4 

H>1       ^»    .    V     '  4_J        *|r 

-Jx  *^     *^  C  ^ 

^  g^^g-t 

*$  S  «  J1^  w 

Ilfjll* 

llS.Isi  ' 


•t?  "S  ^  "¥  e  o  E 
Y  i.-^4L>5.  S-S  ~^ 

Iil^rlJi-fl § 


517V|-« 

E '"  .: 


=  * 
Itt 


•^S 


«  ^\» 
I»     y.  C    en'  3  ^S 

.V'^o  js  -oj^ 
^  £ 


§   w  "S   ^' 
|.JS,E-^ 


^•£.l4s 
&-?r*  s 


O    </j>a 

5^5  g 

c  13   £J  "•  ^«» 

rili] 

t!    >%£•'- 
C     rt     3 

w  «z- —.-  O    g 
rr«5-0    «rS 

^  x  gtg  3  o.§  ^£.5  \ 
J--S  §•  f  JS  -p(S  g  *.  ^  * 

"-riJililli 

5^S  2s  5r^ 

rt  ~T5 
4>  ,  S 


•s 

<<» 

JU 

U2 


^  >» 

^  ^Q 


o   5 

3     C 

£u 
,     -T3 

o   c 


•s§2.*  l^vsfjfS-g     £« -8 
.^•2  ?£•£••»' .2  H  %rS     >H  ;.  8 


<£ 


«~l~f  •*>  w-=  w-  = 

.«    §     £  -C   =     £  J5  -C 
^    2    *jU_cj    *lHS    5 
t    «.—    ^  0~v£    Tr 

o  »=  r->  w 


g^ 

o  -f= 


-2  E  I 

2-^.0^ 


s-sTA, 


•ariS'sjl^ 


..<-•,*- 
i^v 


^s 

^*««  ««.     fc^    -  " 

<U    ,t»     O  -C    — 

t  ^-s  ^« 

1  £2'.*-§ 

P-S 


<^=t£ 

II  ^' 

H   « 
v  -c  w 

^  •* 
«i.  « 
*.  •»  £ 

<L» 


II- 

o-e  6  |« 

1X1  sr*  w>  5  ° 

"Hi's 


j^ 
II? 

8*iH.1'8- 

J^  f  |  ,-.9   2 
Z^  S '  «    £    u   f   *j 

•s-i^^i^j 

|<1  8  a--* 

_    -   c  -V  *- 
o  vij?  >~."S    .  — 

-  ^*  E?  *  0  .j  -T3  « 
•§•»  V  ^-v^-C  ^  *^ 
*  3  j^  \J  OJD  2  '<" 

^c  <o  a  Sr  g  '2 

^  iii-ii 

e  M  S  E 


fi  .5 


tT    „ 

tss 

8^ 
g-5^"^ 


S^S  £Q  g 


'^ 


^^^ 


5,5 


OH 

V) 


O    C 

I"^S  »& 

R  .S     W  -n  v*i 

5-fi-a  y  g 

fe  n  o  v  n 

3  *r"° 
*  5  « 

5-5  ^^H-S 
-J^_c£  » 

l?.o/§5 

^i-g*SS 

«  .»£  -^  .£  j=: 
vT  t    §  ^   £ 
^    ^   rt   ^ 

I  o-S 

•t5  -^ 
^^^ 
<o  T3  -S 


S-if51.i|«S 

S;j=  v>^  =»   s5—   >y 


x  .JL     ^  "S:  ^ 

" "  III 


-;    w    «-•  "^  "S  .S  TJ    "     *    S  "^  x2    ' 

J2  .5     O^^     O     P     O     0X3*     n     !*.  -Q     ?* 


-s 

2  S,-g  g  g  g 


PLATE     LVII.  THIRD    &,     FOURTH     PAGES    OF    THE     "CONCLUSION." 


8^ll-ll«l-.^ 


- 


•S-5S.g<5gg^g<3<I 


*  - 


2. 

o 

1- 


O 

PS 


-i  HI " = 
°-S  °i-f  *s 


PLATE     LVIII.  FIFTH     &    SIXTH     PAGES     OF    THE     "CONCLUSION." 


3s*»-  xsr*  Vtt-x^'p?ir-»fr\yGJ\.ii&*s-rtv<  sn^v1  >r\r  vw? 


in  6  fine* 


Ei  rata. 
00000.  disof&c.p.fl.l.  ^^.r./o  did  Aacibiades, 


1  09.  /.i  ox  13  .  . 

tuae  non  funtimitanda  Diana?^.i8tf./.io.r.vcn<iitarint.p.i87./,3^.  para 
fjtip.io^./.ro.r.ftcrcu'ip.  zo7./(7.puluenaii  /».  iji./.io.r  pal|?itantcs  p 
1  3  4./.  1  1  .r.Lucs  the  1  1  ./J.i^i  ./.  1  4.y.  Picrius  p.iit.l.i.  r.  &/  ffej/  tire.  p.  z  ^ 
^  i  o.»-./fei«g«  figrified  to  come.p.\6s.l  i6.r.pitient.f>.m.l.ujt  aright. 

Pag.tfy  ./.v//.</f/Kl./>c83  ./«r  FLwd  f  .p.i?  J  ,/.zr>  rjuftijk  p.jot./.! 
r.^^.  J  n.mirg.r.bxdi  that  lite,  p.ii  p.l.  i  o  .towvds  atdfrtm.p.i  3  j  ./.  iS.dr  i  ^ 
(dlfa'ovw  &c.todayts)  adtttp^eiibtjis.p.^fJ.iy.deU  top  $90  rrw 

./  1  i.rJafilieMe  p.  41  r./.i  ^.Columbus  ^.4i4./.tj.r.  Crito  />.4^J 


P^g.  5  oS./«3  j.r.  titles  p.  19  9.  mr.vt  (ubolfectram  f.  6  1  *./.t  t. 
6il  ./.j  (J.r  depopulate  p.  6$  <J.6.r.out  off.  6  y  i  .  /.^.  cervicali  /.I  i.  r. 
6  3  •.l.ti.r.Cyitmieflra  ^.73  1  ./.i  6.r.valent'tne  p.7}  i-ti&r.r.  btwet.  p.  744.'. 
t4^.<«  ^.748  .mr.ftgi.  p  .7?4,/.8,  rwff/Fr'f  /.  7  ^  7.  my.  r.»oc  cr<  ^.7  7j  . 
n 


,0 


e// 

// 


JL 

is? 


jj^^t  jpKrtt  JI^S^l*. 

I 


PLATE     LIX.  THE     "ERRATA"     PAGE    AT    THE     END     OF    THE     BOOK 


H  e 

FAERIE  QVEEN; 

T  H  E 

Shepheards  Calendar; 


Together 

WITH    THE  /OTHER 

Works  of  England's  Arch-Poet, 

EDM.    SPENSER: 


Collected  into  one  Volume  ',  <? 

carefully  ^corre  fled. 


Printed  by  H.  L.  for  Matkew 
Anno  Dom.    I  6  I  i. 


PLATE    LX.  SPENSER'S     "FAERIE    QUEENE,"     1611.      TITLE     PAGE. 


TO    THE    RIGHT    HONORA 


ble  and  moft  vertuous  Lady,  the  CountefTe 


REmcmbrance  of  that  moft  Heroickfpirit3 
The  heauens  pride,  the  glory  of  our  daies, 
Whkh  now  triumpheththrough  immortall  merit 
Of  his  braue  vcrtues,  crownd  with  lafting  bales 

Ofhcauenly  blifsand  eucrlaftingpraies; 
WhofirllrnyMufedidliftoutoftheflore, 
To  fing  his  fweec  delights  in  lowlic  laies  > 
Bids  me  moft  noble  Lady  to  adore 

His  goodly  image  lining  euerraore^ 
Inthediuinerclemblanceofyourfaccj 
Which  with  your  vercues  ye embellifli  more, 
And  naciuebeaucic  deck  wirh  hcauenly  grace: 

For  his,  and  for  yourowne  efpcciallfake, 

Vouchfafe  from  him  this  token  in  good  worth  to  takee 

E.    s. 


PLATE    LXI. 


SPENSER'S   "FAERIE   QUEENE,"   1611.    THE   LAST   PAGE. 


oo 


s  i- 

Sl-g 


a 


o 
o 


*JQ 


••••*      A: 

u  I 


oo 


•s  .s 

c  2 


a 
o 

u 


o 

•X 
O 

o 


o 

-*-l 

a 


n 


8tn 


« 


Q'3  g 

S     **  ,** 


N 


g 


^i 

B 


•. 

>>  SJ  *^ 

SSI' 


oo    a 


2 


i  s"S 
8*  | 

«^    •-• 

§2°8 
e^jj 

w  k  o 
•o  -S.  O 
(jfM 

^c  <*   rt 

^  S  o 

to.l  e 

>^.S  '* 

**~8 

lils 
J^g-s 

-Sng^^ 
C    g-Q    13 

^    >,^^ 

2  K£ 


o  ^» 

o  fcj    o 


O  f^-Q 

4       »C    v»    cr) 

•.     N  *-»«». 

tV}       x  S   o 

^•"^        t  ^     ^    *-» 

v*  .»  a 


£        fl 


PLATE     LXII. 


THE     REPERTORIE     OF     RECORDS.      1631 


•ACES      P.      64. 


\ 


\ 


F 


G 
O 
U 
rt 

PQ 

CO 

'  0 

G 


•  o 

CO 


PQ 


t>      ^  W 

<  ^ 

u^  O 

O  ^j 

§  § 

rt  O 

n  Cd 


8^.- 

a    ^ 
P    C  i 


Ctf 

CO 


:iif* 

S?s  o 

fS  •—    «-i 
^"3    H 

°fi  o 

"O  o  3 
C  J3  Q 
w  «•• 

_»•  >>  O 
£JQ  rt 

1    S   H 

§.::  z 

Csi    ODi-t 

SU-s 

^•S'S- 

•••?  % 

^^s- 

wi  ja 

H^^J 

»  s  s 

3    </>    O 


a 
O      . 

*    £ 

^^ 

"iz  ** 

H-s 

rs    ^T  W 

>*  •»>-• 

^  ^ 

•ST1  U 

O-&     1-1 
O  J 

"  J  « 

O     Svk 

**•! 

O   ^2^ 

^  ^  i 
jtl 

•B<J 

STJ 
.g  S 


PLATE     LXIII. 


BACONIANA.      1679.       PORTRAIT 


TITLE     PAGES. 


H 

X. 


If 

II 


i  "Cj       ^J 

S!  5 

Cm    C 


w 

<*« 


6 


§ 
s 


afe 


fS  £ 

CJ 

-C 

•*-• 

S3 

c 
c 

^™  « 

C3 

"2 

K^ 

•  w. 
> 

22 

S-4 

3 

w 

I 

"2 

=-s 

"O 

S*N1 

r* 

§3 

B 

3 

0 

& 

I 

C 
CO 

1 
•s 

• 
i-i 
CO 

•8 

•rvg 

.8.1 

^c^ 

u> 

'3 

rJ 

f-H 

-3     CO 
^^ 

•8 

8 

«^    -* 

*>  *o 
^S   c« 
so 

*->     M 

_ 

0> 

s: 

1 

a 

4-1 

8 

H  w  ° 

•a-S  S 
1^^ 

liijf 

after  he  hz 

of  Natura 

a 
^ 

*-> 

^P 

1, 

5^    v^ 

H 

es 

^ 

v* 

•  >—  i 

^a 

c*^ 

o 

1 

J 

^^^ 

c 

8 

a 

JJ 

M 

^ 

?^ 

CO 

<U 

•c 

OJ     ^ 
t^XQ 

(U    •** 
JQ    -^ 

O 

•8 

M 

CS 
<U 
>^ 

B  E 


•^Ipjl 

.5  ^  J  -52  S  .? 
"?     -^ 

*l^    ?t 


Q     co 


Jt^I^ 

$£*.  i«  9- 


•EJ^ri 


„  ft!*  J 

"^x.^^ 

ti  jBi* 

»,      «5   .T*  f  I     s* 


-a 

H 


PLATE    LXIV. 


BACONIANA.     1679,     LAST    PAGES    OF    "BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    REMAINS. 


fife  ^  - 

ent  be 


n|  the  fheepheard  fwaine 
elfe  afleepe  he  lay,) 
t  by  him  in  twainc  ,"-.'••• 
n  quite  awa 
at  wonder  tis 
ouldin  a  Se 


ing  , 
,  * 
fting 
ous  ft 
ht 


us  Ki 
s  ill  , 
the 
virtu 
refigh 
ht  * 


at  ft 
him 
cut 
poi 
.th 
fh 


h 
f 
is  c 


e 


'T*  HE  Vipcrhere,  t 
(While  careles  o 
With  Hyfope  caught  , 
Her  fat  mieht  take  ,  th 
And  heale  his  wound 
Suchfoveraignehelp 


is  meant  the  virt 
ing  ,  out  of  manner 
cs",  *  arid  take  away 
e  ,  doth  greeue  the 
quicke  and  wifefo 
athers  further 


•w  a  F  P 

ifSt 

Ptl 

i  t?u  gvS.?MJ 

|-A^L.«  ^ia* 

s  .,  t>  o_r  - 


each 
h  cu 
m 

o 
e 


e 

le 
n 


By  this  fame  L 
Whd  can  with 
Make  wholefo 
Wherewith  fo 
Or  can  prev 
Infection 


i 


s 

d 

O 

e 

a; 


•Ks 

2S 


PLATE    LXXIV.  HENRY    PEACHAM'S    "MINERVA    BRITANNIA,"    1612.     PAGES    33    &.    34. 


chicfc  of  your  perfon,it  would  fcarfely  slay. 

Edg.  Some  Villain e  hath  done  me  wrong. 

£<fai.  That's  my  feare,  I  pray  you  haue  a  continent 
brbcarance  till  the  fpeed  of  his  rage  goes  (lower :  and  as 
fay,retirc  v  ith  me  10  my  lodging,  from  whence  I  will 
itly  bring  you  to  hear*  my  Lord  fpcake  :  pray  ye  goe, 
here's  my  key :  if  you  do  time  abroad, goe  arm'd. 

Edg,  Arm  d,Brother  i 

Edm.  Brother,  I  adwife  you  to  the  beft,I  are  no  honeft 
man, if  ther  be  any  good  meaning  toward  you:I  haue  cold 
rou  what  I  haue  feene,and  heard':  But  faintly.  Nothing 
ike  the  image,and  horror  of  it,  pray  you  away. 

Edf.  Shall  I  heare  from  you  anon  ?  Exit. 

Edm.  I  do  ferue  you  in  this  bufineffe : 
A  Credulous  Father,  and  a  Brother  Noble, 
Whofe  nature  is  fo  farre  from  doing  harme*, 
That  he  (ufpe&s  none :  on  whofe  foohfh  honeftie 
Ay  pra&ifes  ride  eafie  :I  fee  the  bufineffe. 
Let  me,if  not  by  birth.haue  lands  by  wit, 
All  with  roe's  mccce,that  I  can  fa(bion  fie. 


The  Tragedie  tfK&g  Lwr^ 


Scena  Tert'ta. 


Snter  GoKvrill> 


COM.  Did  my  Father  ftrike  toy  Gentleman  for  chi 
ding  of  his  Foole  ? 

Ste.  1  Madam. 

Gen,  By  day  and  night,he  wrongs  mc,cuery  howie 
He  fiafhes  into  one  grofle  crime,  or  other, 
That  fets  vs  all  at  ods  :  lie  not  endure  it  ; 
His  Knights  grow  riotous,and  himfelfe  vpbraides  vs 
On  euery  trifle.  When  he  returnes  fromhunting, 
I  will  not  fpeake  with  him,  fay  I  am  hckc, 
If  you  come  flackc  of  former  feroices, 
You  fliall  do  well  ,  the  fault  of  it  He  anfwer. 

Ste.  He's  comraing  Madam,  I  heare  him. 

Cjen.  Put  on  what  weary  negligence  you  pleafe, 
You  and  your  Fellowes:  I'de  haue  it  come  to  queftion; 
Ifhedi(hfteit,lethim  to  my  Sifter, 
Whofe  mind  and  minel  know  in  that  are  one, 
Remember  what  I  hauefaid. 

Ste.  Well  Madam. 

(jon.  And  let  his  Knights  haue  colder  lookes  among 
you  :  what  growes  of  it  no  matter,  aduife  your  fellowes 
fo,lle  write  ftraight  to  my  Si  tier  to  hold  my  courfe;pre- 
pare  for  dinner. 


Scena  Quarta. 


Enter  Kent* 

Kent,  If  but  as  will  I  other  accents  borrow, 
That  can  my  fpeech  defufe,my  good  i  ntcnt 
May  carry  through  it  felfe  to  that  full  iflTue 
For  which  I  raiVd  my  likene  flFe*  Now  banifln  Kent, 
If  ihou  canft  ferue  where  thou  doft  ftand  condemn'd, 
So  may  it  come.ihy  Matter  whom  thou  lou'ft, 
Shall  find  thcc  full  of  labours. 


Homes  vitbtn.  Sitter  Lear  and  Attendants 

Lear.  Let  me  not  ft  ay  3  jot  for  dinner, 
dy:hownow,what  art  then  ? 

Kent.  A  man  Sir. 

Lear.  What  doft  tlioti  profefle  ?  What  would'ft  thou 
withy*? 

Kent.  I  do  profeffe  to  be  no  lefle  then  I  feemejto  ferue 

him  truelythac  will  put  me  in  iruft,  toiou*  him  that  is 

(  honcft.to  conuerfe  with  him  that  is  wife  and  faies  little,to 

feare  iudgement.to  fight  when  I  cannot  choofe,  and  'to 

eatenof.ft. 

Lear.   What  art  ihou? 

Kent.  A  very  honeft  hearted  Fellow,  and  as  pbore  as 
the  King. 

Lear.  If thoube'ft aspooie  for a.fubie&,at hee's fora 
King,thou  art  poorje  etiough,  What  wouldft  thoti  ? 

Kent.  Secuice. 

•Lear.    Who  wouldft  ihou  ferue? 

Kent,  You. 

Lear.  Do'ft  thou  know  me  fellow  ? 

Kent,  No  Sir,but  you  haue  thai  in  your  countenance 
which  I  would  faine  call  Maflcr. 

Lear.  What's  that? 

Kent*  Authority. 

Le*r*  What  feruices  canft  thon  do  ? 

Kent.  I  can  keepe  honeft  counfaile,  ride,  run,marre  a 
curious  tale  in  telling  it,  and  deliuera  plaine  msffage 
bluntly  :  that  which  ordinary  men  are  At  for,  lam  qual- 
lifted  in, and  thebcft  of  mr,is  Dilligence. 

Lear.  How  old  art  thou  ? 

Kent.  Not  fo  young  Sir  to  louc  a  woman  for  ringing, 
nor  fo  old  to  dote  on  her  for  any  thing.  I  bauc  ycarcs  on 
my  backe  forty  eight.  * 

Lear.  Follow  me, thou  fhalt  ferae  me  tif  I  like  thee  no 

worfe  after  dinner,  I  will  not  part  from  thee  yet.  Dinner 

ho,dinner,  Where's  my  knauefrny Foole  hGoyou  and  call 

my  Foole  hither.  You  you  Sirrah,where's  my  Daughter? 

Emer  Steward. 

Ste.   Sopleafcyou— — -  Exit. 

Lear.  What  faies  the  Fellow  there  ?  Call  the  Clot- 
pole  backe:  wher's  my  Foole?  Ho,  I  thinke  the  world's 
afleepc,how  now  f  Where's  that  Mungrell  ? 
Knigh.  He  faies  my  Lord,  your  Daughters  is  not  well. 

Lear.  Why  came  not  the  {lane  backe  to  me  when  I 
call'd  him  ? 

Knigh.  Sir,hc  anfwered  me  in  the  roue 
would  not. 

Lear.  He  would  not? 

Knight.  My  Lord,  I  know  not  what  the  matter  it, 
but  to  my  Judgement  your  Highnefle  is  not  entertain'd 
with  that  Ceremonious  affection  as  you  were  wont, 
iheres  a  great  abatement  of  kindnefle  appearcs  as  well  hi 
the  generall  dcpendants.as  in  the  Duke  himfelfe  alfo,and 
your  Daughter. 

Lear.  HalSaiftthoufo? 

I  befeech  you  pardon  me  my  Lord,  if  I  bee 


miftakcn,  for  my  duty  cannot  befiicnr,  when  I  thinke 
your  HighncfTc  wrong'd. 

Lear.  Thou  but  remembreft  roe  of  mine  owne  Coo* 
ception,  lhaueperreiueda  moft  faint  neglect  of  late, 
which  I  haue  rather  .blamed  as  mine  ownc  iealous  curio. 
fitie,then  as  a  very  pretence  and  purpofe  of  vnkindnefle; 
I  will  looke  further  intoo'q :  but  where  s  my  Foole  ?  I 
haue  not  feene  him  this  two  daies, 

.  Since  my  young  ladies  going  into  Franct 

Sir, 


PLATE     LXV.  PAGE     287     OF    THE    TRAGEDIES     IN     THE     FIRST    FOLIO. 


In.  tke  irortL  jraiL  oftke  CJ 
i>  ifai»  JftJanicniout  fiidt 


arfe 


tc^tt   popuw  fluret, 


"  wjjy  £*oeft  toow-oy  £'e  fiufi, 
>  i&ito«  ca-nfi  vrtiom  e-mriova  dr.ilu  baiklact 
ir^iqi  taw  mo  muxuuxt  ^Shakfocwe  wiik 


aaioaie  gyeQ'  '"?«o£e  ruunc  dcrtk  deck  -me  tomie 
more  tbcij.  co6j   litk  all  tkji  lie  tuflx. 
lirmtf  a-rt  jjutpagt?  ioirrup  kit* 


:a»t.  fj",    die  ij1  Apn> 

me  •wall  -wrkere  tni?  tuQiuVrajtut  is  erected 
ly«tk  a  piuar.  ixw  £bne    tiodevo^dik  w-" 
"Sogjr  j*  -fcixfciwl,    '-w^tiu* 


Good  ^erad  loc  le  tu  5  (Ji; 

To  oU.£(d  Il3up  ciiilt  inclol^ci-  neire 

J>e  tne  TIXAU.  tbj.1:  lpai'>ft?  ttele 
<f        Ana  curfi  be  ne  mat  ro.ottev?  im'  ixwtes  "" 


a  Clerk  ferv'mg  in  the  Gbapell  there  iiii  /.  per  an. 
The  Bayliff  or  Collector  of  the  Rents  xxvi  s.  viii  ^. 
per  an.  And  there  is  this  farther  obfervable  from 
the  did  Survey*  ttf*.  that  once  a  year,  at  receiv 
ing  the  Officers  accounts,  there  was  a  Feaft  made 
of  antient  cuftome,  to  which  the  whole  Fraternity 
v/ith  their  Tenants  and  Fermors  did  refort ,  there 
being  Liii  s.  iiii  d.  affigned  for  defraying  the  charge 
of  it:  That  the  annuall  allowance  for  wine  and 
wax  fpcnt  in  theChapell  was  xl/.  To  thefaid  4 
Prieftsfor  feverall  Diriges  there  fung  vi /.  viii  d. 
And  to  4  poor  people,  who  were  of  the  fame  Fra- 
terntty  ,  and  fallen  to  decay  in  their  eftates  Liii  s. 
iiii  d.  per  an.  arhongft  them. 

Befidcs  which,  it  further  appeareth»  that  K.  H, 
4.  before  fpeciffed  was  accounted  the  Founder 
thereof  j  and  that  at  the  time  of  the  faid  Survey 
one  of  the  Pri«fts  belonging  thereto,  then  Teacher 
of  the  GrammarSchool,  didufe  to  celebrate  divine 
Service  within  a  Chapell  ftanding  in  the  midlt  of 
the  faid  town,  in  regard  that  the  Parifh  Church, 


Befidesall  this,  here  is  at  &>fr&tfOjOa  fair  Bridg 
offtone,  over  0t)on,  containing  xiiii  arches,  with 
a  long  Caulcy  at  the  weft  end  of  it,  walled  on 
both  fides:  which  Bridg  and  Caufey  were  fo  built h 
in  H.  7,  time  by  the  before  fpecified  Hugh  Clop- 
ton  ,  whereas  before  there  was  '  only  a  timber 
Bridg  and  no  Caufey,  fo  that  the  paflage  became 
very  perillous  upon  the  overflowing  of  that  River. 
One  thing  more,  in  reference  to  this  antient  Town 
is  obfervable,  that  it  gave  birth  and  fepulture  to 
our  late  famous  Poetff///.  Shakefpere,  whofe  Mo 
nument  I  have  infcrted  in  my  difcourfe  of  the 
Church. 

I  now  come  to  the  particular  Hamlets  that  are 
within  the  compafle  of  this  large  parifh.being  x.  in 

number^*,.  Melcombe,  Bfnge,  Clopton,  Bffoop* 
ff on,  SDrapton,  SDonUicll ,  &ftof crpc ,  aiuftfng- 
tOrtand  Kl^n-CWffOjD;  of  all  which  in  their 
order. 


PLATE    LXVI. 


THE    DUGDALE    MONUMENT    &    THE    REFERENCE    TO    SHAKESPEARE 

IN   THE   "HISTORY   OF   WARWICKSHIRE,"   -isse. 


GOOD  FREND  FOR  fcsVS  JAKG   FttRBfcAR 
TO  D1CC  TIE  DVST  tNCI.OASKD  KAftC. 
BLE5T  BE  ^  MAN  ^  ^RES  TIES  5TONt 
AND  CVWT  CC  H£  i  HOVE5  MV  BONE 


|VE»CIO  FYLIVM  GLNIO  SOCRATEMARTL  MARONEM 
TERRA  TECIT  FOPVLVS  M^PET  OLYMPVSHABLT 

STAY  PASSENCLR  WHY  COEST  THOV  BY  so  FAST 

READ  JFTJO/G'N.ST  WHOM  ENVTO/5  DEATi  HATH  PLAST 
WR  IN  TflS  MOIWI^NT  SH/KSPEARE  WH  «/HOME 
JVICK  WTVRE  DBDE  \WQSE  NAt€  DOTI  DFCIC  V  TbMBE 
»\R  MORE  TEN  COST:  SllH  ALL  9  H£  HATf  WRITT 

LEAVES  LIVING  AFT  B\TT  BKGE  TO  SERVE  HIS  WITT 

OBIT   ANO  ftd    U    { 
/tUTIS    <l  OIF.  a>A» 


You  doe  looke  (my  (on)  in  a  mou'd  fort, 
As  if  you  were  difmaid :  be  chcercfull  Sir, 
Our  Reuels  now  are  ended :  Thefe  our  altars , 
(As I  foretold  you)  were  all  Spirits,  and 
Arc  melted  into  Ayre,  into  thin  Ayre, 
And  like  the  bafeletfe  fabricke  of  this  vifion 
The  Clowd-captTowres,  the  gorgeous  Pallaces , 
The  folemne  Temples,  the  greatGlobe  it  fclfc. 
Yea,  all  which  it  inherit,  /hall  diflolue, 
And  like  this  infubftamiall  Pageant  faded 
Leaue  not  a  racke  behindc :  we  are  fuch  ftuffe 
As  dreames  are  made  on ;  and  our  h'ttle  life 
1$  rounded  with  af.eepe  r  Sir,  I  am  vext, 
Beare  with  my  weakeneflc.my  old  brainc  is  troubled : 
Be  not  difturb'd  with  my  infirmitic, 
Jf  you  bepleas'd,  retire  into  my  Cell, 
And  there repofe,  a  turnc  or  iwo,Ilcwalke 
To  ftill  my  bearing  minde. 

Per,  Mtr.  We  wifh  ycur  peace.  Exit. 


PLATE     LXVIII. 


THE    WESTMINSTER     MONUMENT. 


Tr 

I.  *>e  Cloud 

The  Goryeous  Palaces, 
The    Solemn 


Ike  Great  Ctobe  itfelf, 
j/ea  at  i  which  it  Inherit, 


AndUke  tkebafilefs'FabnckofaUtfion 
not  a  wreck  behind. 


PLATE     LXIX.  THE     SCROLL    ON     THE    WESTMINSTER     MONUMENT. 


HKARE  ms  (EXPECTDTO  THE  SECOND 
SsviavB  CmtiST 

JJjjlJtSVij)  THE  BOOT  OrEnMOND  SnCNCCE 

THE  PRINCE  or  RJETS  IN  HIS 

WHOSE  DIVINE  SPIRIT  NEEDS  NOE 

OTH»  WITNESS  THEIf  THE  WO«KS 

WHICH  HE  LEFT  BEHIND  HIM. 

HE  WAS  BOBNE  nST  LONDON 

1-yiOAND 
f)JK,I)   IN   THE  YEARE 


tear/tec^ %teuques:&uck  nts 

x»  ^~T^^—t^-~  x» 


. 

•'  •  •  -. 


• 


PLATE    LXX.  THE    SPENCER     MONUMENT,     IN    THE    WORKS.      1679. 


2 

<r 

/<? 
26 

e/" 

? 
tf~ 

e/- 

*T 

6 

e/ 

y 

*z 

HEARE  LYES(EXPECTING  THE  SECOND 
COMMJNGE  OF  OVR  S.WIOVRCHRIST 
IESVS)THE  BODYOFEDMOND  SPENCER 
THE  PRINCE  OF  POETS  IN  HJS  TYME 

WHOSE  DIVINE  SPIRRfT  NEEDS  NOE 
OTH1R  W1TNESSE  THEN  THE  WORKS 
WHICH  HE  LEFT  BEHINDE  HIM 

HE  WAS  BORNE  IN  LONDON  IN 

AND 
DIED  IN  THE  YEARE 


by  private  Subfcnmjo 


PLATE     LXXI.  THE     SPENCER     MONUMENT     IN     WESTMINSTER     ABBEY. 


Tumulus 
IRANCISCI  6410111,5  V£RVLAM  Vicecpmitis     5.  ALB  AN 

In  Canceilo  Icclefra?  S.Mich,  upud- 


'FRANC  ISCVS  BACON  RA.RQDL  VLEVLAA1,5.  ALBAN1  VIC: 

SEVHOTIORIBVS1  TITVXIS 
SCII^NTIAKVML  LVMEN,       PACVNDlJiL    LEX 
&  1C     SUJEBAT 


QV1  POSTQYAM  OMNTA  NATVBALI5 

ET  CIVIl.  IS   ARCANA    EVOLV1SSET 

NATVRA  DJECRETVAl  IX.PIEVIT 

COAIPOSITA    50LVANTVR. 

AK-  DN"l.     M.DC.    XXVI. 

IJCVI 


TANTI  VI  RI 


THOMAS     MEAVTVS 
xSYTJEILSTITIS     CVLTOR 
DEFVNCTI 


H    P. 


fins'  at 


Irfe 


PLATE     LXXII.  THE     BACON     MONUMENT    AS     IN     "  RESUSCITATIO,"    1671 


S 


FRANCISCAN  BACON  BARO 


3EV  NQJIORIBV5   'HTVUS . 

.lAPvVM  LvMEM  E\cvNDi/£  LEX 

SIC   .SKDEBAl^ 


ET   CIVILIS  ARCANA   EVOLVISSET 

NATVKyt:  DECRETVM  EXPLEVIT. 

COMPOSITA    SOLVANTVR 

A&fiNI:  MDCXXVI. 
^LTATS:    LXV1. 


!  AN  I  I  VlKI 

MEM: 


</ 


PLATE     LXXIII. 


THE    BACON    MONUMENT    IN    ST.    MICHAEL'S   CHURCH,    ST.    ALBANS, 
WITH    THE    PRESENT    DAY    INSCRIPTION. 


BINDING  SECT.     MAY  21 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


PR      Secret  Shakespearean  seals 

29^ 

S3